this_o day_n be_v call_v white_a or_o low_a â—unday_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o neophytes_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n be_v baptise_a and_o clad_v in_o white_a garment_n do_v to_o day_n put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o they_o a_o perpetual_a candour_n of_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la hung_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o breast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o innocent_a lamb_n they_o must_v be_v now_o that_o of_o sinful_a high_a and_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v low_a and_o little_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v accomplish_v *_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o ample_a performance_n of_o our_o design_n take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o have_v the_o epistle_n ep._n 1_o joan._n cap._n 5_o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o explication_n 4._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o this_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o compare_v to_o the_o grievous_a weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n difficult_a at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v reckon_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v unto_o ten_o and_o those_o no_o other_o then_o even_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v exact_v of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o for_o a_o quiet_a civil_a and_o honest_a neighbourhood_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o to_o sound_a nature_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o appetible_a at_o least_o as_o medicine_n be_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o balsam_n that_o render_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n sound_v again_o so_o take_v grace_n into_o the_o consideration_n as_o a_o help_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o impediment_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v that_o as_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a to_z in_o and_o of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o regeneration_n our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v make_v able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o enemy_n and_o obstacle_n man_n have_v between_o he_o and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n when_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o infuse_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o contrition_n and_o confession_n after_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n confer_v on_o we_o again_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o reiterated_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_n that_o this_o text_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n not_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o do_v overcome_v sin_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n by_o the_o victory_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o victory_n or_o the_o overcommer_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o saint_n leo_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o say_v oftentimes_o a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o on_o a_o contemptible_a point_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o saint_n mark_v cap._n 9_o verse_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o we_o see_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n when_o it_o command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o all_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n how_o then_o every_o way_n waâ—_n it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n or_o the_o victrix_n rather_o that_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o captivate_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o reason_n and_o so_o quell_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v martyr_n else_o by_o die_a conquer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o none_o else_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v all_o other_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v we_o for_o it_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o hope_n in_o jesus_n and_o hope_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o aid_n love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o take_v courage_n to_o defy_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o scorn_v they_o get_v force_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o in_o resist_v obtain_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o ezechiel_n cap._n 36._o v._n 25._o and_o zachary_n cap._n 13._o v._n 1._o foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o water_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o verify_v this_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o tear_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillory_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v verity_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o verity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o very_a verity_n so_o saint_n john_n rest_v not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o double_a testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n without_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o sumnity_n or_o height_n of_o all_o testimony_n the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
no_o common_a privilege_n allow_v to_o other_o that_o can_v be_v hold_v too_o great_a for_o i_o in_o particular_a but_o lest_o the_o common_a reader_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o beg_v a_o school-prerogative_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o less_o intelligent_a example_n of_o those_o three_o several_a way_n how_o one_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o another_o as_o formal_o when_o the_o include_v do_v denominate_v the_o include_a so_o we_o say_v whiteness_n be_v in_o a_o wall_n that_o be_v white_a because_o whiteness_n be_v the_o form_n which_o give_v the_o wall_n that_o denomination_n virtual_o when_o effect_n be_v include_v in_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n as_o the_o great_a tree_n or_o fair_a fruit_n in_o the_o little_a seed_n thereof_o eminential_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creator_n which_o last_o kind_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o another_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o creator_n than_o any_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o virtual_a cause_n thereof_o or_o any_o form_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o denominate_v or_o then_o indeed_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o itself_o where_o we_o find_v a_o world_n of_o imperfection_n though_o in_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o to_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o be_v include_v then_o either_o virtual_o or_o formal_o to_o be_v contain_v be_v and_o thus_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o communicate_v himself_o most_o like_o himself_o most_o spiritual_o of_o all_o when_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o our_o saviour_n leave_v his_o own_o sacred_a word_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n all_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o debate_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o eminentiall_a ground_n of_o harmonious_a music_n unto_o the_o daily_a descant_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n since_o we_o see_v the_o antiphons_n common_o take_v thence_o be_v still_o prefix_v before_o the_o prayer_n to_o show_v how_o one_o report_v unto_o the_o other_o now_o if_o in_o this_o first_o tome_n it_o happen_v here_o and_o there_o that_o some_o one_o sunday_n work_n be_v long_o than_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o long_o which_o may_v not_o with_o much_o ease_n be_v read_v in_o seven_o day_n and_o study_v diligent_o to_o thence_o to_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o read_v by_o a_o little_a meditation_n upon_o every_o verse_n nor_o have_v i_o suffer_v some_o of_o those_o sunday_n to_o pass_v much_o short_a than_o the_o rest_n namely_o those_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o tome_n both_o because_o that_o part_n alone_o contain_v almost_o half_a the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n as_o also_o because_o i_o do_v there_o indeed_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o that_o brief_a way_n which_o afterward_o i_o do_v enlarge_v because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v so_o much_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o large_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n afford_v and_o if_o any_o part_n shall_v prove_v less_o pleasant_a than_o other_o let_v i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o preacher_n there_o be_v three_o signal_n faculty_n whereof_o any_o one_o render_v the_o owner_n excellent_a namely_o to_o teach_v to_o move_v to_o delight_v so_o it_o be_v in_o book_n for_o these_o be_v all_o well_o write_v wherein_o some_o one_o at_o least_o of_o those_o three_o faculty_n throughout_o the_o book_n appear_v either_o that_o of_o teach_v what_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n that_o of_o move_v to_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n or_o that_o of_o delight_v we_o with_o a_o sweet_a delivery_n of_o what_o be_v write_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o eloquence_n of_o language_n or_o by_o the_o quaintness_n of_o conceit_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n do_v express_v his_o mind_n it_o import_v not_o much_o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v boast_v of_o happiness_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o faculty_n yet_o i_o will_v hope_v to_o have_v take_v such_o advantage_n in_o the_o contrive_n of_o this_o book_n that_o what_o be_v any_o where_o want_v in_o i_o will_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o text_n both_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v run_v over_o the_o part_n of_o the_o primer_z whereunto_o i_o aim_v to_o adopt_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o these_o three_o tome_n intend_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v now_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v such_o a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v he_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o my_o present_a book_n consist_v of_o antiphons_n versicles_n responsory_n prayer_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o illustration_n and_o application_n they_o be_v whole_o i_o the_o little_a that_o be_v already_o say_v thereof_o above_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o unless_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v be_v more_o considerable_a the_o explication_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o word_n the_o father_n gloss_n upon_o the_o holy_a text_n have_v their_o worth_n and_o authority_n in_o themselves_o more_o than_o i_o can_v add_v unto_o they_o only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v i_o rather_o choose_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la than_o any_o other_o expositor_n both_o because_o he_o have_v write_v large_o upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o church_n service_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o because_o his_o moral_n be_v more_o for_o my_o pious_a purpose_n than_o the_o other_o more_o literal_a gloss_n will_v have_v be_v of_o more_o speculative_a author_n though_o withal_o he_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o follow_v it_o first_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o antiphons_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o take_v from_o some_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n then_o common_o they_o use_v to_o be_v as_o for_o example_n that_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o advent_n be_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 1._o v._o 30._o whereas_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o day_n service_n be_v take_v from_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o the_o gospel_n from_o s._n luke_n cap._n 21._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o this_o antiphon_n the_o church_n report_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o must_v needs_o precede_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n so_o here_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n or_o season_n have_v prevail_v for_o omit_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o order_v the_o antiphons_n before_o the_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o anthiphon_n also_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n vary_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n cap._n 1._o v._n 41._o whereas_o the_o gospel_n on_o that_o day_n be_v out_o of_o s._n john_n cap._n 1._o v._n 19_o and_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o thus_o for_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n pray_v in_o those_o day_n as_o now_o the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o do_v the_o antiphon_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_n allude_v much_o to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n manner_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v away_o after_o so_o long_a a_o expectation_n of_o he_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o hence_o that_o antiphon_n be_v then_o take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n mouth_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o great_a os_fw-mi or_o exclamatory_n prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n groan_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o impatience_n of_o delay_n in_o the_o messiah_n our_o b._n saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a three_o antiphons_n in_o all_o the_o year_n that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n proper_a to_o their_o day_n as_o for_o the_o antiphon_n on_o palm_n sunday_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o gospel_n witch_fw-mi i_o have_v here_o insert_v in_o
claim_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n elevate_a man_n work_n to_o a_o height_n of_o value_n more_o than_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o not_o that_o man_n work_v his_o own_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o god_n work_v that_o in_o man_n which_o man_n alone_o can_v work_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o yet_o by_o cooperation_n with_o god_n holy_a grace_n he_o may_v claim_v not_o as_o absolute_o due_a to_o he_o but_o as_o due_a to_o christ_n work_v in_o he_o the_o application_n 1._o while_o st._n paul_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o this_o epistle_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o the_o high_a priest_n officiate_a to_o day_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n erect_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o bloody_a cross_n for_o christ_n to_o celebrate_v upon_o and_o this_o passion_n sunday_n when_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v display_v alone_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o bloody_a cross_n of_o christ_n 2._o as_o little_a marvel_n it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o day_n deprive_v of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n in_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o we_o former_o make_v open_a intercession_n to_o beseech_v their_o assistance_n in_o the_o close_a of_o lawd_n and_o evensong_n because_o we_o now_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o time_n be_v flow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o angel_n able_a to_o relieve_v we_o since_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o saint_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o suffer_v more_o decree_v to_o die_v hence_o be_v the_o usual_a ornament_n remove_v to_o day_n the_o church_n leave_v with_o naked_a wall_n in_o catholic_a country_n where_o right_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n pull_v down_o and_o nothing_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o bloody_a cross_n to_o mind_v we_o that_o almighty_a god_n never_o look_v propitious_o on_o we_o but_o when_o he_o frown_v upon_o his_o sacred_a son_n and_o make_v his_o passion_n our_o propitiation_n 3_o say_v then_o belove_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o be_v it_o to_o wave_v the_o holy_a fast_a or_o no_o be_v it_o to_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n by_o corrupt_v our_o physician_n by_o delude_v ghostly_a father_n by_o flatter_v indeed_o by_o cheat_v of_o ourselves_o under_o pretext_n of_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n fie_o no_o where_o these_o be_v real_a there_o be_v no_o fast_a command_v where_o they_o be_v not_o dispensation's_n null_a because_o the_o fast_o oblige_v maugre_o dispensation_n cease_v then_o o_o christian_n cease_v to_o pamper_v sinner_n while_o god_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n look_v for_o no_o favour_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o take_v no_o relief_n but_o what_o his_o spare_a hand_n give_v to_o your_o body_n now_o reserve_v great_a grace_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o illustration_n we_o have_v hear_v add_v rather_o frequent_a tear_n unto_o your_o fast_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o add_v your_o compassion_n to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o company_n acceptable_a to_o our_o bleed_a christ_n but_o a_o weep_a christian_a thus_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o propitious_a look_n we_o beg_v to_o day_n when_o he_o behold_v we_o the_o relent_a the_o resign_v soul_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v while_o holy_a church_n pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n io._n 8._o v._n 46_o etc._n etc._n 46_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v argue_v i_o of_o sin_n if_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o i_o do_v honour_n my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 50_o but_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 51_o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v now_o we_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n for_o ever_o 53_o why_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o do_v glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55_o and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o you_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o do_v know_v he_o and_o do_v keep_v his_o word_n 56_o abraham_n your_o father_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v sete_n my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a 57_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o 59_o they_o take_v stone_n therefore_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o explication_n 46._o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o divers_a doctor_n and_o pharisee_n that_o jesus_n use_v this_o art_n of_o prove_v he_o may_v uncontrouleable_o reprove_v the_o people_n because_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o recrimination_n nor_o put_v he_o to_o the_o blush_n of_o turpitude_n in_o a_o doctor_n reprehend_v other_o who_o be_v himself_o faulty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o christ_n here_o reprehend_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o priâ—iledge_n he_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o urge_v they_o to_o tax_v he_o if_o they_o can_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o lest_o his_o immunity_n from_o sin_n may_v not_o suffice_v in_o their_o esteem_n which_o yet_o be_v root_v both_o in_o his_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n make_v god_n and_o man_n but_o one_o person_n he_o further_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v pure_a verity_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o by_o these_o two_o title_n of_o his_o veracity_n and_o sanctity_n he_o claim_v belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o rebuke_v their_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v only_o a_o naked_a delivery_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_a and_o absolute_a verity_n root_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a veracity_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n dispute_v but_o exact_v their_o firm_a and_o constant_a belief_n whence_o with_o great_a reason_n he_o say_v here_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n be_v ill_o ground_v from_o this_o place_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o good_a and_o other_o of_o a_o bad_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o of_o necessity_n not_o of_o choice_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a since_o here_o christ_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o natural_a but_o to_o the_o supernatural_a man_n hence_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n such_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n now_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o as_o to_o they_o ill_o at_o that_o time_n inspire_v not_o ill_o create_v or_o natural_o make_v ill_a it_o be_v evident_a for_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v convert_v and_o doubtless_o save_v too_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o natural_o be_v not_o make_v so_o bad_a as_o no_o good_a can_v come_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v by_o supernatural_a and_o not_o by_o natural_a mean_v make_v the_o good_a people_n which_o afterward_o they_o become_v and_o thus_o those_o once_o good_a become_v bad_a again_o when_o leave_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o follow_v the_o dictaman_n of_o the_o bad_a one_o 48._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v use_v frequent_o to_o call_v he_o samaritane_n
the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o noise_n to_o show_v all_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v within_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o the_o text_n affirm_v immediate_o say_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v both_o to_o show_v the_o rest_n and_o quiet_a god_n holy_a spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o prayer_n of_o expectation_n and_o such_o this_o be_v be_v perhaps_o best_a when_o it_o be_v perform_v sit_v thus_o s._n bernard_n a_o great_a saint_n be_v note_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o deep_a meditation_n 3._o by_o part_a tongue_n be_v here_o understand_v tongue_n divide_v among_o many_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o common_o painter_n make_v they_o think_v thereby_o to_o express_v the_o activity_n of_o fire_n rise_v up_o in_o many-pointed_n flame_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o tongue_n to_o declare_v his_o come_n be_v many_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o come_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v his_o tongue_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v first_o express_v by_o the_o species_n of_o a_o tongue_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o gift_n include_v three_o property_n the_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n the_o next_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o different_a language_n the_o three_o a_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n adapt_v to_o the_o several_a articulation_n requisite_a to_o several_a language_n and_o consequent_o a_o prudence_n to_o use_v all_o these_o in_o a_o right_a way_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o tongue_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o a_o word_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n so_o he_o come_v in_o the_o species_n of_o a_o tongue_n and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v produce_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o from_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o the_o tongue_n distinguish_v taste_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n heavenly_a from_o earthly_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o animal_n man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4._o last_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a instrument_n of_o man_n proverb_n 12._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tongue_n &_o prov._n 16._o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o our_o lord_n wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o tame_v rule_n and_o sanctify_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o tongue_n themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a fire_n or_o true_a tongue_n be_v question_v yet_o resolve_v best_a that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o fire_v but_o only_o fiery_a form_n like_v unto_o tongue_n as_o some_o air_n condense_v and_o make_v into_o that_o form_n and_o illuminate_v so_o as_o to_o seem_v fire_n but_o not_o to_o burn_v because_o it_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o it_o fall_v upon_o of_o their_o piramidall_a form_n we_o give_v many_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o penetrate_v all_o deep_a and_o hard_a mystery_n second_o to_o show_v it_o penetrate_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o those_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o make_v they_o cordial_o love_v almighty_a god_n three_o it_o make_v they_o aspire_v from_o earth_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n four_o that_o the_o very_a tongue_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n shall_v penetrate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o conversion_n last_o to_o show_v it_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v this_o gift_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a inspiration_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o those_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v spiritual_o and_o these_o tongue_n be_v rather_o fiery_a then_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n to_o show_v god_n be_v all_o a_o flame_n of_o love_n as_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n o_o israel_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v god_n will_v be_v give_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o like_a sign_n to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o god_n abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o constitute_v this_o new_a law_n second_o as_o all_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v authorize_v by_o circumstance_n of_o fire_n isaias_n his_o lip_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n become_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6._o like_a fire_n and_o his_o word_n seem_v all_o fiery_a too_o and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n into_o heaven_n 4_o reg._n 2.11_o and_o of_o hieremias_n it_o be_v say_v from_o above_o he_o send_v fire_n into_o man_n bone_n and_o thereby_o instruct_v they_o thren_n 2._o v._n 13._o and_o ezechiel_n foretell_v of_o christ_n his_o chariot_n support_v by_o four_o cherubim_n of_o who_o he_o say_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o their_o look_n be_v like_o fire_n coal_n all_o which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o the_o more_o univocal_a fire_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o election_n confirmation_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o foreteller_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n three_o to_o show_v christ_n his_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n of_o charity_n of_o celestial_a fire_n four_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n divine_a in_o all_o christian_a soul_n five_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v search_v as_o fire_n the_o most_o subtle_a worker_n and_o penetratour_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o plural_a upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v and_o must_v be_v many_o for_o each_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o namely_o one_o only_a god_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v rather_o express_v set_v then_o otherwise_o to_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o gift_n in_o those_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v his_o special_a favour_n on_o and_o their_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o replenish_v whereas_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o have_v the_o plenitude_n thereof_o not_o all_o alike_o but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o calling_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v nay_o so_o much_o they_o speak_v that_o some_o believe_v they_o be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o otherwise_o and_o as_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o irrefragable_a impulse_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o hearer_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o for_o they_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n or_o tongue_n which_o some_o will_v understand_v as_o if_o each_o apostle_n speak_v a_o several_a language_n among_o they_o all_o they_o have_v all_o language_n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o in_o their_o own_o syro-hebraean_a tongue_n all_o the_o several_a nation_n understand_v they_o as_o if_o their_o language_n have_v be_v various_a as_o in_o this_o manner_n s._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n preach_v in_o spanish_a be_v understand_v by_o several_a nation_n as_o italian_n french_a flemish_a english_a etc._n etc._n each_o conceive_n they_o hear_v he_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n ground_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v v._o 11._o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v they_o do_v real_o and_o true_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n all_o language_n by_o the_o gift_n
dwell_v indeed_o within_o we_o which_o happiness_n we_o can_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o we_o must_v own_v it_o to_o they_o all_o three_o since_o where_o one_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v also_o be_v it_o by_o presence_n or_o by_o operation_n 24._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o well_o do_v or_o keep_v god_n command_n be_v our_o love_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o do_v well_o be_v our_o not_o love_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n st._n gregory_n hom_n 30._o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o ask_v our_o tongue_n if_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o ask_v our_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n upon_o he_o ask_v our_o life_n if_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o avoid_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o father_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n so_o be_v his_o operation_n too_o wherefore_o what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o his_o father_n say_v to_o he_o because_o all_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o father_n word_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o abide_v by_o you_o or_o that_o you_o understand_v they_o but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a i_o tell_v they_o to_o you_o though_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o you_o will_v penetrate_v these_o and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o confirm_v you_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v both_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n 26._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a here_o that_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n whereas_o chap._n 15._o the_o same_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o in_o his_o father_n name_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v these_o two_o seem_a several_a speech_n be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o coequal_a spirit_n and_o god_n with_o they_o both_o so_o be_v he_o equal_o send_v by_o they_o both_o whence_o these_o be_v not_o contradict_v but_o cohere_a truth_n tell_v at_o several_a time_n what_o be_v most_o certain_a true_a but_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o my_o name_n as_o first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o son_n name_n as_o by_o the_o son_n mean_n who_o spiration_n as_o it_o be_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o he_o joint_o with_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o second_o in_o his_o name_n import_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mission_n or_o missive_n comforter_n three_o in_o his_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o visible_a presence_n by_o a_o invisible_a comfort_n equal_a thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o humane_a salvation_n which_o christ_n begin_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n namely_o to_o understand_v what_o jesus_n tell_v you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o further_a to_o know_v for_o establish_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v suggest_v and_o prompt_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o place_n be_v liable_a to_o several_a sense_n as_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v suggest_v more_o unto_o they_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n tell_v they_o because_o he_o speak_v much_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o understand_v or_o whether_o his_o suggestion_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v before_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o true_o the_o last_o sense_n seem_v most_o genuine_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o his_o suggest_v what_o christ_n shall_v say_v what_o he_o have_v unintelligible_o already_o say_v and_o shall_v afterward_o intelligible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v verify_v though_o we_o do_v not_o take_v suggestion_n to_o be_v as_o a_o help_n to_o understanding_n but_o to_o memory_n as_o general_o the_o expositor_n conceive_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o upon_o recall_v better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o their_o memory_n by_o the_o prompt_a or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o since_o in_o other_o place_n the_o expositor_n have_v declare_v christ_n do_v not_o tell_v the_o apostle_n all_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a gbost_n especial_o for_o frame_v and_o maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v here_o this_o suggestion_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n then_o general_o expositor_n do_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prompt_v unto_o they_o what_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o they_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n whether_o deliver_v before_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o expositor_n allow_v or_o whether_o now_o only_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o for_o assure_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o now_o present_a governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 27._o by_o christ_n his_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n philip._n 4._o tell_v we_o do_v exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o call_v he_o so_o peculiar_o as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o no_o body_n else_o but_o his_o own_o since_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o have_v end_v all_o our_o war_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n all_o such_o war_n as_o can_v endanger_v we_o if_o ourselves_o be_v not_o coward_n and_o cease_v to_o fight_v for_o this_o assurance_n we_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v we_o conquer_v and_o in_o conquer_a possess_v that_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o wrest_v away_o from_o we_o that_o sweetness_n that_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n bring_v with_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n christ_n give_v and_o this_o he_o give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v peace_n which_o be_v rather_o perturbation_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o worldly_a peace_n and_o ease_n the_o less_o we_o have_v of_o true_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v then_o most_o perfect_a when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o strife_n with_o the_o world_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n st._n augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o christ_n who_o have_v any_o contention_n with_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n his_o own_o peace_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o only_o can_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o close_v this_o verse_n with_o these_o word_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o my_o go_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v supply_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o
2._o o_o belove_a it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v how_o deep_o a_o root_n s._n paul_n lay_v here_o of_o christianity_n for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o unity_n of_o body_n of_o spirit_n of_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v our_o unanimity_n must_v not_o consist_v of_o our_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o another_o for_o so_o be_v many_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o god_n who_o by_o his_o sacred_a son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o one_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o make_v we_o one_o thing_n with_o he_o how_o ever_o several_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n animate_v by_o one_o spirit_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o his_o sacred_a son_n deliver_v unto_o we_o not_o make_v our_o own_o faith_n suitable_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o call_v that_o one_o spirit_n because_o many_o be_v of_o that_o fancy_n too_o no_o no_o belove_a christian_a unanimity_n be_v root_v in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n where_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o simplicity_n of_o nature_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n a_o identity_n of_o deity_n not_o only_o because_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o be_v rather_o since_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o be_v in_o creature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o simple_a be_v than_o a_o simple_a thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o simplicity_n unity_n or_o indivisibility_n must_v have_v root_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n that_o make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n only_o though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o christian_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o this_o life_n their_o unity_n be_v rather_o a_o community_n then_o a_o identity_n and_o their_o union_n proper_o be_v a_o communion_n first_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n next_o with_o his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o last_o with_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v for_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o saintity_n it_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o jo._n 4._o v._n 10._o charity_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o though_o you_o have_v love_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v love_v you_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o square_v or_o choose_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v square_v it_o since_o we_o be_v not_o he_o for_o our_o choose_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o jo._n 15._o v._n 16._o now_o because_o upon_o this_o epistle_n preacher_n be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o communion_n or_o union_n the_o unanimity_n or_o unity_n of_o true_a christianity_n as_o the_o proper_a difference_n thereof_o make_v they_o saint_n only_a and_o save_v soul_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_a lover_n as_o above_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n bane_n and_o contagion_n of_o christian_n namely_o division_n faction_n schism_n heresy_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n styl_v these_o very_o proper_o a_o diabolical_a contagion_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 22.34_o 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n come_v together_o 35_o and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n ask_v of_o he_o tempt_v 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 37_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n 41_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v assemble_v jesus_n ask_v they_o 42_o say_v what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v david_n 43_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foootstool_n to_o thy_o foot_n 45_o if_o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n ask_v he_o any_o more_o the_o explication_n 34._o the_o pharisee_n come_v with_o intention_n to_o undervalue_v he_o and_o find_v he_o as_o they_o think_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o silence_v the_o sadducee_n ignorant_a man_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 35._o it_o seem_v this_o doctor_n come_v not_o with_o any_o real_a intention_n to_o entrap_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o other_o do_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o s._n mark_n c._n 12._o but_o rather_o blind_v the_o other_o pharisee_n by_o seem_v to_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o their_o entrap_a sense_n while_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v ask_v it_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o doubt_n in_o point_n of_o practical_a virtue_n as_o the_o sadducee_n have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o in_o the_o speculative_a verity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o here_o this_o doctor_n do_v approve_v our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v well_o indeed_o 36._o the_o reason_n they_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v in_o regard_n they_o much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n levit._n c._n 1._o because_o god_n seem_v chief_o honour_v thereby_o and_o here_o the_o pharisee_n absurd_o bid_v child_n refuse_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o shall_v relieve_v their_o needy_a parent_n as_o if_o that_o cloak_n of_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o this_o duty_n to_o nature_n 37._o but_o jesus_n make_v they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o our_o heart_n affection_n and_o so_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o command_n that_o precept_n of_o charity_n which_o bid_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n so_o extensive_a as_o this_o of_o love_n whence_o you_o see_v it_o be_v express_v by_o give_v all_o our_o affection_n whole_o to_o god_n this_o make_v s._n bernard_n bold_a to_o say_v we_o must_v love_v he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n when_o he_o say_v the_o mean_a of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o mean_a or_o measure_n 38._o well_o be_v this_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v so_o per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la by_o excellency_n as_o extend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n when_o it_o put_v no_o mean_a to_o our_o love_n of_o god_n no_o end_n at_o all_o but_o require_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o religion_n above_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v as_o testimony_n of_o her_o loyalty_n to_o god_n who_o do_v command_v they_o 39_o this_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o order_n to_o perfection_n not_o in_o rank_n of_o law_n for_o there_o be_v many_o law_n make_v before_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v real_o true_o and_o cordial_o love_v he_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ourselves_o so_o by_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v here_o understand_v similitude_n not_o
identity_n or_o equality_n of_o love_n 40._o yes_o so_o they_o depend_v on_o these_o two_o as_o all_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n depend_v on_o the_o root_n thereof_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o law_n be_v love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n creature_n for_o god_n sake_n not_o otherwise_o hence_o even_o self-love_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o as_o direct_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v express_v by_o love_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 41._o this_o aggregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o they_o s._n maâ—k_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o where_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o doctor_n who_o be_v his_o first_o aggressour_n be_v either_o go_v or_o at_o least_o satisfy_v and_o so_o silence_v for_o now_o they_o all_o assault_v he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o though_o the_o doctor_n be_v and_o hence_o jesus_n seem_v to_o ground_v his_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 42._o whereby_o in_o requital_n of_o their_o tempt_v he_o by_o a_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n he_o now_o undertake_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o far_o more_o subtle_a verity_n and_o more_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o good_a repay_v evil_a namely_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o being_n not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o he_o infer_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o david_n mouth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v they_o see_v clear_o it_o must_v be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o confess_v it_o no_o marvel_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v right_a to_o the_o question_n for_o when_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o do_v answer_v the_o same_o question_n right_a our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v not_o so_o illuminate_v these_o pharisee_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n 43._o observe_v while_o christ_n make_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o further_a inquiry_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o they_o say_v true_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v they_o clear_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o a_o further_a knowledge_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o this_o out_o of_o david_n own_o mouth_n who_o in_o spirit_n by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n call_v he_o lord_n a_o stile_n which_o father_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o son_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o cite_v david_n word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v indeed_o dictate_v unto_o david_n all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n which_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v expect_v with_o so_o much_o fervour_n by_o the_o languish_a world_n so_o by_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o david_n call_v christ_n his_o lord_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v evident_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o his_o son_n else_o they_o have_v reply_v again_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a gospel_n show_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v clear_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n place_v above_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o impower_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o majesty_n trample_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o spirit_n too_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n true_o his_o footstool_n when_o he_o trample_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o last_o kick_v they_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n hold_v they_o everlasting_o under_o he_o in_o pain_n and_o torment_n 45._o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o close_v up_o the_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o show_v the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mention_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n be_v not_o only_a david_n but_o god_n son_n also_o and_o whilst_o he_o infer_v the_o great_a out_o of_o david_n mouth_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lesser_a though_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o ask_v how_o david_n can_v call_v his_o lord_n his_o son_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v he_o must_v also_o be_v david_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n redeemer_n judge_n and_o saviour_n too_o 46._o and_o their_o silence_n assert_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o his_o inference_n argue_v their_o consent_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a hence_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o least_o to_o wonder_v at_o if_o not_o to_o believe_v confess_v and_o love_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n for_o of_o these_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 109._o psalm_n cite_v by_o christ_n say_v excellent_o well_o these_o proud_a pharisee_n choose_v rather_o to_o burst_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o swell_a and_o sullen_a silence_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o humble_a acknowledgement_n &_o confession_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v they_o be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o the_o dart_n of_o this_o dead_a wound_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n convince_a though_o not_o convert_v they_o so_o it_o often_o fare_v with_o heretic_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o without_o design_n that_o when_o the_o epistle_n run_v whole_o upon_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o example_n of_o disunion_n and_o division_n among_o the_o doctor_n and_o sage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sadducee_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o be_v to_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o spirit_n in_o our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n no_o contagion_n more_o malignant_a than_o duplicity_n falsity_n and_o division_n in_o those_o who_o shall_v cement_v we_o together_o by_o the_o concordancy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n that_o of_o love_n or_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v imagine_v our_o charity_n though_o she_o be_v clear_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n in_o her_o way_n last_o sunday_n have_v now_o a_o more_o malignant_a darkness_n in_o her_o eye_n a_o eclipse_n a_o shade_n that_o hinder_v she_o of_o the_o sun_n influence_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o god_n be_v please_v a_o while_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o we_o be_v darken_v with_o the_o eclipse_n of_o our_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v when_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v some_o of_o they_o above_o reason_n though_o never_o against_o it_o 3._o but_o a_o far_o great_a eclipse_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n among_o we_o when_o our_o pastor_n our_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n do_v erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n do_v bandy_v and_o contra_v with_o one_o another_o out_o of_o self-seeking_a and_o so_o mislead_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o feed_v upon_o the_o sour_a and_o contagious_a fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o eclipse_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o wither_v rather_o than_o grow_v that_o infect_v rather_o than_o nourish_v that_o poison_n rather_o than_o preserve_v we_o alive_a that_o damn_v indeed_o and_o do_v not_o save_v we_o that_o putrify_v
such_o as_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v among_o we_o that_o by_o his_o come_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o serve_v almighty_a god_n with_o purify_a soul_n how_o purify_v by_o love_v he_o and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v his_o father_n servant_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n indeed_o as_o forerunner_n to_o his_o sacred_a son_n as_o baptist_n as_o angel_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o consequent_o as_o man_n than_o who_o great_a do_v never_o arise_v among_o the_o son_n of_o woman_n bless_a god_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n do_v holy_a church_n invite_v her_o child_n to_o day_n be_v but_o on_o sunday_n last_o raise_v from_o their_o dead_a sleep_n their_o trance_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o marvel_n for_o christianity_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o summity_n or_o top_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n we_o know_v the_o catholic_a to_o be_v top_n and_o top-gallant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a of_o man_n which_o consequent_o so_o purify_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o become_v at_o least_o the_o low_a of_o angel_n since_o in_o true_a morality_n the_o high_a of_o the_o inferior_a arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a of_o his_o superior_n whence_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luke_n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o now_o lest_o this_o discourse_n seem_v but_o gratuite_o and_o to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o connexion_n to_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o day_n however_o we_o find_v it_o genuine_a enough_o perhaps_o unto_o the_o prayer_n see_v what_o lesson_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n the_o epistle_n give_v we_o insist_v altogether_o upon_o the_o high_a of_o sanctity_n mutual_a peace_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o make_v the_o two_o most_o discordant_a people_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v perfect_o in_o one_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o before_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n unite_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n raise_v up_o to_o heavenly_a affection_n detest_v one_o another_o but_o once_o meet_v both_o in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o god_n they_o become_v in_o christ_n one_o thing_n one_o body_n of_o that_o undivided_a church_n which_o have_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o see_v further_o how_o this_o day_n gospel_n make_v of_o humane_a soul_n thus_o raise_v up_o by_o mutual_a love_n by_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o believe_v equal_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n baptistick_a saint_n and_o consequent_o spirit_n angelical_a whilst_o what_o be_v read_v to_o day_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o either_o be_v or_o invite_v to_o be_v like_o he_o forerunner_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n voice_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n o_o christian_n o_o catholic_n at_o least_o remember_v we_o be_v now_o in_o holy_a advent_n a_o time_n set_v out_o apart_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o nativity_n into_o this_o world_n be_v it_o therefore_o spend_v as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n do_v employ_v his_o day_n in_o penance_n fast_v pray_v in_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o raise_v mortal_a man_n up_o to_o the_o purity_n immortality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o angel_n so_o shall_v we_o pray_v as_o all_o our_o pastor_n preach_v to_o day_n which_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o sufficient_a adjust_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n unto_o the_o follow_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n bid_v we_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n which_o than_o we_o do_v when_o our_o practice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o our_o pastor_n teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o epistle_n rom_n 15._o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o thing_n soever_o have_v be_v write_v to_o our_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 5._o and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n towards_o one_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v receive_v you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o but_o the_o gentile_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o gentile_n o_o lord_n and_o will_v sing_v to_o thy_o name_n 10._o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 11._o and_o again_o praise_v all_o you_o gentile_n our_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o all_o you_o people_n 12._o and_o again_o isaiah_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o rule_v the_o gentile_n in_o he_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hope_v 13._o and_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n replenish_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o explication_n 4._o saint_n paul_n allude_v here_o to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o make_v it_o all_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lessen_v for_o our_o instruction_n at_o least_o though_o not_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o action_n since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n all_o thâ—â—_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n unaltered_a but_o he_o apply_v this_o speech_n particular_o now_o to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o cite_v the_o prophet_n david_n word_n psal_n 68_o the_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o curse_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o make_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n as_o take_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n the_o curse_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o restore_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o lose_a honour_n if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v by_o assume_v these_o curse_n to_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o appease_v the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n this_o which_o in_o their_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o himself_o namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o gentile_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o ingratiate_v they_o also_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v the_o patience_n they_o teach_v we_o in_o their_o singular_a example_n thereof_o and_o the_o comfort_n they_o bring_v we_o in_o let_v we_o see_v we_o may_v by_o follow_v the_o say_a example_n hope_v for_o the_o like_a reward_n which_o now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v for_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n import_n 5._o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o patient_a infinite_o comfort_v and_o because_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o in_o man_n his_o ornament_n but_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v patience_n itself_o comfort_v itself_o and_o more_o if_o we_o can_v more_o express_v then_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o when_o we_o wish_v and_o do_v as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o according_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o give_v we_o command_v to_o be_v say_v love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o be_v indeed_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n 6._o that_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o do_v true_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o this_o we_o can_v not_o all_o do_v unless_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o all_o to_o that_o one_o effect_n of_o glorify_v he_o so_o when_o one_o pretend_v god_n be_v glorify_v thus_o and_o another_o will_v not_o
to_o we_o cooperate_a with_o the_o same_o what_o our_o sin_n retard_v that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o own_o redemption_n be_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n retard_v for_o 4000_o year_n together_o the_o indulgence_n of_o his_o propitiation_n may_v accelerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o huge_a indulgence_n in_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v his_o sacred_a son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o more_o to_o hasten_v he_o away_o for_o this_o purpose_n since_o forty_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o have_v expect_v so_o much_o mercy_n as_o be_v now_o accelerate_a by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o his_o propitiation_n which_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o stay_v above_o 4000_o year_n away_o and_o by_o this_o close_a of_o the_o prayer_n we_o virtual_o include_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n while_o we_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o accelerate_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o indulgent_a propitiation_n that_o christ_n his_o birthday_n bring_v to_o every_o pious_a christian_a which_o benefit_n lest_o our_o sin_n retard_v see_v how_o the_o church_n prepare_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n against_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n give_v to_o both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o by_o exhort_v both_o to_o be_v baptistick_a saint_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v preparer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n angel_n of_o man_n run_v this_o holy_a advent_n before_o his_o face_n to_o sanctify_v our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n way_n unto_o the_o crib_n where_o christ_n on_o christmas_n day_n be_v mystical_o bear_v again_o as_o often_o as_o christian_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n so_o say_v saint_n leo_n in_o his_o nine_o sermon_n upon_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o other_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o recall_v the_o past_a as_o we_o behold_v the_o present_a feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v about_o by_o annual_a revolution_n the_o epistle_n 1_o cor_n 4._o for_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o so_o let_v man_n esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o now_o be_v require_v among_o the_o dispenser_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 3._o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o least_o account_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n but_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o neither_o 4._o for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n 5._o therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o bid_v man_n esteem_v of_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o apostolate_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o god_n by_o be_v dispenser_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o to_o be_v a_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n under_o any_o temporal_a lord_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o lord_n money_n and_o good_n be_v not_o to_o execute_v a_o office_n above_o man_n in_o regard_n all_o the_o good_n and_o money_n in_o the_o steward_n hand_n be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o property_n of_o nothing_o above_o a_o humane_a creature_n yet_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o such_o good_n as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v the_o property_n of_o any_o temporal_a lord_n certain_o this_o render_v a_o man_n though_o not_o in_o nature_n more_o than_o man_n yet_o by_o office_n huge_o more_o than_o a_o angel_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v heb._n 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n in_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n both_o triumphant_a militant_a and_o patient_a yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v style_v the_o dispense_n spirit_n of_o god_n hide_a mystery_n which_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o must_v their_o suuccessour_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v too_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a office_n to_o be_v look_v on_o or_o esteem_v as_o man_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o person_n indeed_o more_o than_o angelical_a since_o they_o have_v a_o office_n and_o power_n above_o angel_n namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o dispense_v or_o dispose_v of_o god_n several_a grace_n by_o the_o conduit_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n pipe_n make_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o convey_v unto_o our_o barren_a soul_n the_o fertilize_a water_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o these_o pipe_n be_v so_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n as_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o cock_n at_o pleasure_n give_v or_o retain_v this_o holy_a grace_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o suspend_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v further_o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o bid_v they_o esteem_v priest_n above_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n so_o he_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o main_a contention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dispenser_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o if_o baptism_n for_o example_n receive_v from_o one_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o another_o or_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o at_o a_o more_o holy_a man_n hand_n receive_v more_o than_o if_o the_o conferror_n thereof_o be_v less_o holy_a to_o both_o these_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v correct_v the_o corinthian_n error_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v for_o think_v the_o administrator_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n therein_o confer_v or_o that_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_o confer_v according_a as_o the_o administrator_n thereof_o be_v more_o or_o less_o holy_a 2_o this_o allude_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v man_n so_o curious_a that_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n as_o they_o find_v they_o more_o wise_a more_o grave_a more_o eloquent_a in_o their_o sermon_n or_o catechism_n than_o other_o and_o particular_o they_o adhere_v much_o to_o apollo_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o more_o eloquent_a than_o s._n paul_n whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n here_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o regard_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n word_n the_o rhetoric_n language_n or_o eloquence_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o above_o all_o their_o fidelity_n or_o be_v faithful_a that_o be_v to_o have_v they_o tell_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v they_o give_v rather_o sound_v than_o flourish_a doctrine_n lest_o while_o they_o put_v too_o much_o force_n in_o word_n they_o lose_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o lest_o they_o seek_v by_o the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o language_n rather_o their_o own_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o preach_v themselves_o not_o christ_n whereas_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o here_o fidelity_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o preacher_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v spirit_n rather_o than_o language_n to_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o act_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o the_o ear_n to_o delight_v of_o eloquence_n 3._o this_o verse_n prosecute_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a tell_v they_o plain_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o fond_a judgement_n that_o esteem_v man_n by_o their_o glib_a tongue_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o virtuous_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o unction_n a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o render_v a_o preacher_n most_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o so_o most_o accomplish_a in_o his_o preach_n whence_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o say_v be_v pure_a spirit_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o censure_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o duty_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o respe_fw-fr &_o of_o all_o man_n by_o his_o follow_a word_n wherein_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o
of_o penance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 4._o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o crooked_a thing_n shall_v become_v straight_o and_o rough_a way_n plain_a 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 1._o by_o tetrarch_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v a_o commander_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paleâ—â—ina_n equal_o divide_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n into_o four_o province_n and_o those_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o four_o chief_a commander_n call_v tetrarch_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o so_o exact_a as_o to_o specify_v tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o the_o four_o temporal_a commander_n under_o he_o of_o â—alestina_fw-la divide_v as_o above_o into_o four_o province_n as_o also_o the_o spiritual_a commander_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o point_v out_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v because_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n death_n and_o passion_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o after_o age_n as_o a_o truth_n so_o abundant_o testify_v that_o never_o any_o doubt_n shall_v be_v rational_o make_v thereof_o since_o all_o that_o be_v here_o name_v have_v some_o remarkable_a hand_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n as_o namely_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o report_n of_o our_o saviour_n singular_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o contend_v main_o to_o have_v he_o place_v among_o the_o roman_a god_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o attempt_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o indignity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v obtain_v a_o after-place_n among_o the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n of_o the_o roman_n pilate_n as_o have_v condemn_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v herod_n antipas_n for_o have_v unjust_o commit_v to_o prison_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o reprehend_v he_o for_o marry_v herodias_n wife_n to_o his_o brother_n philip_n so_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o one_o account_n last_o lysanias_n because_o he_o about_o that_o time_n do_v endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n for_o antigonus_n in_o cast_v out_o hircanus_n make_v king_n thereof_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o herod_n for_o back_v hircanus_n against_o lysanias_n in_o the_o quarrel_n as_o above_o be_v by_o augustus_n cesar_n and_o anthony_n his_o colleague_n prefer_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o judea_n with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o say_v hircanus_n from_o that_o crown_n these_o four_o principal_a commander_n be_v man_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v all_o notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n prodigious_a miracle_n they_o be_v record_v as_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o as_o also_o be_v the_o two_o priest_n annas_n and_o caithas_n '_o whereof_z the_o latter_a be_v then_o and_o all_o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v high-priest_n before_o who_o he_o be_v first_o convent_v after_o he_o have_v be_v by_o judas_n betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v here_o special_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o above_o name_v circumstance_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o divine_a command_n fall_v upon_o john_n the_o baptist_n son_n to_o zachary_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o he_o who_o afterward_o be_v to_o baptize_v in_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n but_o whether_o this_o command_n this_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o baptist_n by_o some_o angel_n or_o a_o express_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n or_o only_o by_o a_o internal_a inspiration_n to_o john_n himself_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o certain_a neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a since_o either_o way_n give_v authority_n enough_o as_o appear_v by_o christ_n so_o solemn_o avow_v he_o afterward_o 3_o 4._o beside_o the_o come_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n into_o the_o country_n of_o jordan_n be_v foretell_v we_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n as_o in_o these_o three_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o his_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o understand_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v by_o john_n but_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o christ_n his_o baptism_n so_o john_n do_v only_o by_o preach_v penance_n dispose_v to_o the_o receive_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o original_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n for_o all_o actual_a sin_n and_o john_n for_o this_o preach_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n 5._o note_v this_o verse_n as_o speak_v now_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o so_o much_o prophetical_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o as_o exhort_v to_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o do_v since_o he_o come_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o we_o after_o he_o so_o this_o future_a tense_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o command_n or_o counsel_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v every_o valley_n be_v fill_v every_o hill_n make_v level_v etc._n etc._n so_o to_o even_o the_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n come_v since_o upon_o king_n approach_v such_o preparation_n be_v usual_o make_v to_o show_v the_o duty_n and_o zeal_n of_o subject_n lay_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v level_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o sovereign_n whence_o by_o valley_n here_o understand_v the_o deject_a by_o mountain_n or_o hill_n the_o proud_a soul_n by_o crooked_a understand_v wicked_a by_o rough_a stubborn_a by_o plain_a gentle_a soul_n and_o then_o take_v the_o moral_a thus_o that_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n to_o christ_n and_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o he_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n exhort_v we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o deject_a and_o suppress_v our_o proud_a thought_n we_o must_v straighten_v our_o crooked_a and_o even_o our_o rough_a way_n by_o confess_v our_o sin_n so_o to_o make_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v among_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a subject_n but_o find_v we_o ready_a to_o conform_v or_o ply_v ourselves_o always_o and_o to_o all_o purpose_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n according_a to_o his_o sacred_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 6._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o trope_n of_o the_o future_a to_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n speak_v now_o in_o the_o baptist_n name_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n that_o be_v every_o man_n see_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o of_o his_o body_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n either_o in_o his_o person_n live_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o on_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o see_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o his_o forerunner_n send_v before_o he_o to_o point_v he_o out_o unto_o you_o and_o that_o do_v to_o recede_v that_o you_o may_v not_o long_o be_v divert_v from_o look_v towards_o himself_o by_o deceive_v yourselves_o as_o you_o do_v to_o think_v i_o be_o the_o messiah_n no_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v cut_v off_o and_o set_v out_o of_o your_o way_n though_o upon_o another_o seem_a pretence_n namely_o herodias_n her_o malice_n to_o i_o for_o speak_v against_o her_o unlawful_a marriage_n age_n but_o indeed_o to_o give_v way_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n esteem_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v according_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o john_n 3_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o be_v diminish_v note_v though_o now_o as_o these_o
of_o apostolate_a though_o they_o be_v all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a still_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n keep_v close_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o the_o evangelist_n write_v their_o gospel_n rather_o upon_o emergency_n than_o upon_o any_o design_n or_o command_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v but_o encounter_v with_o heresy_n they_o do_v beat_v they_o down_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o even_o by_o writing_n as_o since_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o former_a be_v more_o magisteriall_a more_o oracular_a more_o authoritative_a than_o the_o latter_a for_o however_o we_o attribute_v much_o to_o any_o one_o father_n yet_o if_o another_o father_n write_v contrary_a we_o regulate_v ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n writing_n or_o any_o canonical_a part_n of_o scripture_n every_o book_n every_o chapter_n every_o sentence_n every_o word_n every_o letter_n thereof_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o uncontrolled_a undoubted_a indeed_o of_o sacred_a authority_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n prerogative_n apostolate_a and_o of_o the_o special_a instinct_n they_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o to_o they_o occur_v now_o to_o our_o usual_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n enumerate_v the_o gift_n proper_a to_o churchman_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n forward_o he_o recount_v what_o even_o the_o lay-people_n ought_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o embellishment_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o concern_v all_o faithful_a believer_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o many_o take_v prophecy_n for_o a_o common_a gift_n bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o laic_n as_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o strict_o as_o appertain_v to_o their_o prophetic_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v their_o preach_n and_o teach_v function_n 6._o for_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o ministry_n or_o diaconate_a be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o hinder_v they_o from_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o confer_v on_o deacon_n assign_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n non_fw-la est_fw-la equum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o v._o 2_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n consider_v therefore_o brethren_n seven_o man_n of_o you_o of_o good_a testimony_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a division_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o include_v pastor_n and_o priest_n too_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n he_o include_v all_o church-officer_n below_o they_o too_o so_o under_o the_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n he_o include_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o also_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n which_o be_v priest_n and_o those_o that_o by_o office_n take_v care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v divide_v anon_o note_v here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v a_o absolute_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v it_o write_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v recount_v as_o a_o gratuity_n or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 9_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v here_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v the_o sacred_a word_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o none_o can_v use_v this_o gift_n to_o vent_v any_o their_o own_o brainsick_a fiction_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o illustrate_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conserve_v as_o a_o sacred_a tradition_n among_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o so_o hand_v over_o from_o age_n to_o age_n unto_o the_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n s_o ambrose_n will_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v of_o teach_v to_o be_v such_o as_o render_v the_o preacher_n able_a to_o deliver_v high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n capacity_n or_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o prophecy_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o a_o gift_n of_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o the_o deep_a mystery_n be_v agitate_a or_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v now_o by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o say_v last_o sunday_n when_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v expound_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o by_o ministry_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o above_o the_o diaconat_a either_o as_o it_o import_v the_o office_n itself_o or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n suffice_v it_o here_o to_o know_v the_o office_n be_v take_v for_o a_o external_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a whereas_o doctorat_n or_o prophecy_n import_v only_o the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o charity_n by_o teach_v preach_a or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o doctorate_v have_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v of_o strict_a solid_a and_o magisterial_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n a_o gift_n not_o impart_v to_o every_o man_n but_o rare_o to_o some_o few_o and_o that_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o only_a the_o other_o be_v of_o exhort_v as_o follow_v 8._o this_o seem_v a_o gift_n that_o allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o persuade_v to_o truth_n by_o any_o lawful_a art_n or_o mean_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o content_n as_o well_o as_o a_o consent_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o pastor_n be_v to_o mix_v with_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o well_o to_o act_n of_o love_n perfect_v their_o will_n as_o to_o knowledge_n perfect_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n advise_v all_o man_n thus_o gift_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n not_o to_o bury_v such_o their_o talent_n without_o profit_v other_o thereby_o since_o here_o be_v a_o reduplication_n import_v a_o actual_a use_n of_o this_o talon_n say_v he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v let_v he_o use_v his_o talon_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o be_v gift_v to_o exhortation_n let_v he_o make_v actual_a use_n of_o that_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explicate_v clear_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o diaconate_a which_o be_v tripartite_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o alm_n the_o next_o that_o of_o government_n the_o three_o that_o of_o hospitality_n for_o tend_v sick_a person_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o alm_n he_o require_v simplicity_n such_o as_o give_v pure_o for_o charity_n without_o self-interest_n and_o give_v liberal_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o exigence_n not_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a want_n but_o confide_v in_o god_n providence_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v without_o any_o sinister_a end_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o give_v alm_n to_o tempt_v the_o poor_a to_o sin_n but_o chief_o this_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n against_o duplicity_n or_o fraud_n and_o against_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v give_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o in_o equal_a necessity_n out_o of_o a_o partiality_n of_o respect_n to_o this_o body_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o as_o to_o a_o ally_n or_o acquaintance_n before_o a_o stranger_n a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a nature_a man_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v against_o true_a simplicity_n for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.38_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o government_n the_o apostle_n require_v carefulness_n solicitude_n and_o vigilance_n
and_o this_o to_o external_a and_o temporal_a government_n for_o that_o of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o pastor_n not_o the_o deacon_n office_n which_o office_n chief_o belong_v indeed_o to_o archdeacon_n for_o though_o his_o personal_a care_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a regimen_n of_o his_o parishioner_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o see_v his_o deacon_n careful_o administer_v this_o temporal_a government_n wherein_o he_o do_v employ_v they_o the_o perfection_n of_o attend_v the_o sick_a or_o hospital_n or_o of_o show_v mercy_n consist_v in_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n in_o cheerfulness_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v their_o own_o tedium_n or_o weariness_n in_o so_o laborious_a a_o office_n and_o by_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o own_o look_n exhilarate_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o comfortless_a and_o that_o by_o the_o affability_n of_o their_o word_n they_o may_v encourage_v the_o sick_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o unpleasing_a attendant_n on_o disease_n such_o as_o be_v nast_a smell_n horrid_a spectacle_n of_o their_o sore_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o more_o confident_o to_o beg_v their_o help_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o ecclus_n 35._o v._n 11._o in_o all_o thy_o gift_n to_o other_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v cheerful_a and_o all_o this_o to_o churchman_n hitherto_o 9_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o layman_n gift_n of_o ministry_n with_o a_o recommendation_n to_o he_o of_o dilection_n or_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o principal_a virtue_n that_o must_v render_v his_o ministry_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n such_o dilection_n as_o s._n john_n epist_n 1._o chap._n 3._o v._n 18._o mention_n say_v let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n only_o nor_o in_o language_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o place_n will_v be_v explicate_v at_o large_a on_o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la whereunto_o be_v here_o add_v a_o hatred_n of_o evil_a in_o those_o we_o love_v and_o a_o special_a adhesion_n or_o cleave_v to_o their_o good_a example_n if_o any_o such_o be_v give_v by_o they_o for_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o advance_v in_o embrace_v virtue_n as_o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o detestation_n or_o hatred_n of_o vice_n 10._o as_o natural_o brother_n love_v one_o another_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v brother_n in_o christ_n their_o common_a father_n the_o apostle_n here_o require_v the_o love_n that_o intercede_v between_o they_o though_o of_o a_o supernatural_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v natural_a but_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o a_o mutual_a prevent_n one_o another_o in_o this_o fraternal_a dilection_n theâ—e_n he_o elevat_fw-la be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v dull_a and_o raise_v it_o to_o that_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a brook_v no_o delay_n not_o expect_v to_o be_v first_o oblige_v but_o oblige_v before_o we_o receive_v any_o other_o obligation_n thereunto_o than_o what_o our_o christian_a duty_n recommend_v to_o we_o indeed_o command_v we_o to_o use_v as_o for_o point_n of_o love_n though_o as_o for_o prevent_v each_o other_o with_o honour_n that_o be_v a_o art_n of_o heroic_a perfection_n it_o be_v here_o only_o counsel_v and_o not_o command_v 11._o here_o governor_n be_v exhort_v to_o a_o carefulness_n to_o a_o sedulitie_n or_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n lest_o by_o their_o sloth_n any_o under_o their_o charge_n perish_v and_o to_o be_v boil_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n and_o devotion_n towards_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o simper_a or_o stand_v still_o as_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o do_v not_o propend_v they_o to_o rise_v upon_o all_o occasion_n administer_v of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o day_n or_o night_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o fervour_n be_v first_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o attent_a to_o the_o good_a action_n in_o hand_n next_o that_o we_o covet_v the_o do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o do_v last_o that_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o such_o action_n and_o do_v not_o flaccess_n or_o grow_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o this_o must_v be_v with_o regard_n to_o god_n as_o if_o in_o serve_v man_n we_o serve_v god_n in_o man_n for_o else_o our_o service_n may_v be_v servile_a and_o not_o filial_a perform_v more_o for_o fear_n than_o love_v serve_v time_n rather_o than_o eternity_n whereas_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o we_o serve_v man_n than_o it_o will_v be_v boil_v and_o fervent_a as_o it_o ought_v because_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o supernatural_a heat_n or_o motive_n more_o active_a than_o any_o natural_a one_o can_v be_v 12._o the_o hope_n that_o must_v cause_v our_o rejoice_n to_o be_v accomplish_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o high_a we_o make_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o more_o alacrity_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o christian_a joy_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o any_o the_o present_a or_o future_a emolument_n of_o this_o world_n can_v suggest_v into_o we_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o psalm_n 4._o ver_fw-la 10._o calling_n it_o a_o singular_a puesto_fw-la that_o we_o be_v place_v in_o or_o a_o expectation_n of_o singular_a hope_n not_o ordinary_o or_o ever_o indeed_o here_o arrive_v unto_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o magazine_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o least_o of_o all_o reward_n be_v infinite_a and_o beside_o unattainable_a if_o our_o joy_n here_o at_o any_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o eternal_a joy_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o but_o if_o such_o than_o our_o vain_a wordlly_a joy_n or_o felicity_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v true_o vain_a will_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o shall_v rather_o content_v ourselves_o with_o patient_a suffering_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o in_o his_o former_a word_n all_o vain_a joy_n than_o with_o shake_v these_o suffering_n off_o to_o seek_v content_n or_o comfort_n from_o this_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o but_o make_v it_o our_o joy_n to_o suffer_v and_o bring_v that_o suffering_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o incessant_a or_o instant_a prayer_n by_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v close_o the_o counsel_n here_o give_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o persist_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thes_n 5._o ver_fw-la 17._o pray_v without_o intermission_n and_o of_o saint_n luke_n command_v such_o prayer_n chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 1._o while_o he_o say_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v 13._o some_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o mean_v by_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n necessity_n and_o in_o so_o pray_v avail_v ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o saint_n intercession_n so_o as_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v here_o their_o memory_n of_o we_o which_o we_o do_v want_v thus_o saint_n ambrose_n thus_o origen_n thus_o saint_n hierom_n all_o after_o the_o greek_a text_n who_o take_v memory_n here_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o as_o to_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o our_o remember_v the_o saint_n example_n give_v we_o here_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n give_v to_o they_o in_o haven_n to_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a sanctity_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a reward_n second_o as_o we_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o their_o remember_v we_o while_o we_o implore_v their_o aid_n by_o make_v memory_n of_o they_o in_o our_o service_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v daily_o do_v in_o these_o word_n communicate_v and_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o more_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o the_o latin_a text_n allude_v to_o our_o relieve_v other_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n in_o their_o necessity_n the_o one_o by_o prayer_n the_o other_o by_o alm_n and_o these_o as_o saint_n we_o be_v bid_v communicate_v unto_o or_o relieve_v that_o be_v as_o presume_v they_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v sinner_n because_o their_o name_n at_o least_o of_o christian_n be_v holy_a what_o ere_o their_o life_n be_v so_o by_o communicate_v be_v here_o mean_v exchange_v our_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o their_o work_n of_o merit_n who_o be_v in_o want_n pursue_v hospitality_n that_o be_v
sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o revenge_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o ungrateful_a and_o misbelieve_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o yet_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n due_a to_o their_o incredulity_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o to_o their_o evil_a life_n who_o though_o they_o do_v right_o believe_v yet_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o work_v answerable_a to_o their_o belief_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v huge_a reason_n we_o shall_v fly_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v in_o humane_a danger_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v last_o sunday_n so_o be_v it_o very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v practice_v what_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o while_o his_o lesson_n to_o they_o be_v this_o day_n read_v to_o we_o namely_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n &c_n &c_n for_o albeit_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o above_o or_o against_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o reason_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o who_o now_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v persevere_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o may_v render_v we_o able_a by_o our_o exemplar_n live_v to_o convert_v all_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o as_o wâ—_n hear_v the_o thessalonian_o do_v convert_v all_o those_o of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o achaia_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o now_o because_o our_o action_n common_o be_v such_o as_o our_o thought_n propend_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v reason_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n into_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n since_o we_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reason_n especial_o such_o â—s_n be_v elevate_v by_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 13._o vers_fw-la 31._o 31._o another_o parable_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33._o another_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34._o all_o these_o thing_n jesus_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 77._o v._n 2._o the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o parable_n so_o after_o he_o have_v as_o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n tell_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n among_o the_o corn_n here_o he_o liken_n the_o church_n to_o the_o least_o of_o grain_n a_o mustard_n seed_n sow_v in_o a_o man_n field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scatter_v over_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n field_n in_o regard_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o over_o it_o have_v plant_v this_o mustard_n seed_n his_o holy_a church_n 32._o and_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o first_o plant_v or_o sow_v the_o least_o of_o all_o community_n in_o the_o word_n but_o some_o conceive_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o mustard_n seed_n on_o who_o grow_v as_o so_o many_o bird_n in_o their_o nest_n the_o apostle_n pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o saint_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n other_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o mustardseed_n little_a in_o itself_o at_o first_o now_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o at_o first_o be_v only_o sow_v like_o mustard_n seed_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o fine_a it_o avail_v little_a which_o of_o these_o we_o take_v the_o parable_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o have_v root_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v branch_n of_o he_o and_o the_o analogy_n hold_v between_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o who_o less_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o outcast_n of_o man_n what_o church_n less_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o weak_a man_n than_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o what_o word_n less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v exsibilate_v or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v special_a between_o the_o word_n and_o mustardseed_n that_o as_o in_o this_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a david_n say_v psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v exceed_o fiery_a that_o be_v servorous_a and_o hot_a inflame_a heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o this_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o syria_n where_o bird_n real_o build_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a 33._o this_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n suit_n exceed_o therewith_o for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o a_o whole_a batch_n of_o bread_n so_o the_o least_o word_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o leaven_n be_v in_o meal_n make_v they_o rise_v into_o profession_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o render_v all_o their_o action_n savoury_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v the_o leaven_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o christianity_n be_v then_o immediate_o design_v namely_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n for_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o whither_o former_o disjoin_v from_o some_o one_o of_o these_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o interjected_a sea_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v that_o these_o other_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o when_o no_n divide_v the_o world_n between_o his_o three_o son_n assign_v asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi afirica_fw-la to_o cham_n and_o europe_n to_o japhet_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o literal_a allusion_n of_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n season_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystical_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v this_o leaven_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o spirit_n his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o three_o appetite_n rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o our_o reason_n we_o possess_v prudence_n in_o our_o anger_n we_o lodge_v a_o holy_a hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o desire_n or_o concupiscency_n we_o harbour_v a_o covet_v of_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o in_o have_v these_o natural_a appetite_n elevate_v to_o
time_n ease_v they_o of_o these_o plague_n the_o fly_n cause_v among_o they_o though_o in_o the_o greek_a beelzebub_n signify_v the_o god_n of_o muck_n or_o dung_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o because_o where_o dung_n be_v there_o be_v always_o fly_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o this_o name_n call_v both_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o of_o dung_n too_o since_o the_o ordure_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o nasty_a then_o that_o of_o any_o dung_n can_v be_v 16._o this_o verse_n will_v in_o effect_n be_v explicate_v on_o the_o seventeen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n where_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a demand_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o this_o 17._o here_o he_o show_v they_o he_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o confound_v they_o in_o what_o they_o think_v although_o they_o speak_v it_o not_o with_o the_o apply_v this_o simile_n unto_o they_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o civil_a war_n destroy_v a_o kingdom_n and_o faction_n in_o particular_a family_n ruin_v both_o party_n of_o the_o faction_n for_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o house_n upon_o house_n family_n against_o family_n 8._o for_o if_o i_o undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n or_o power_n and_o so_o by_o your_o consequence_n be_o myself_o a_o devil_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v seat_v himself_o there_o from_o whence_o i_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v rather_o make_v a_o new_a then_o end_v the_o old_a strife_n therefore_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n i_o must_v use_v another_o power_n 19_o by_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v show_v they_o his_o power_n be_v from_o another_o source_n then_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o one_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o another_o he_o leave_v they_o as_o man_n so_o desperate_a that_o be_v past_o all_o cure_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o guide_n of_o that_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o strange_o blind_v they_o thus_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n argue_v he_o conclude_v of_o they_o who_o he_o find_v so_o malicious_o so_o perverse_o obstinate_a in_o a_o error_n or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o literal_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n if_o their_o child_n will_v undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o name_n since_o he_o that_o be_v god_n know_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o god_n name_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o child_n that_o be_v he_o call_v they_o fool_n who_o will_v have_v child_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o especial_o child_n of_o infidelity_n for_o such_o be_v all_o they_o 20._o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o s._n matthew_n speak_v relate_v the_o same_o story_n cap._n 12._o v._n 28._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n which_o do_v here_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n when_o it_o have_v bring_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o it_o govern_v upon_o earth_n and_o certain_o grace_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o overcome_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o as_o here_o actual_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a yet_o grace_n be_v the_o instrumental_a agent_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o work_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n 21_o 22._o these_o two_o verse_n argue_v from_o similitude_n very_o strong_o and_o yet_o so_o clear_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o exposition_n than_o their_o own_o word_n literal_o understand_v only_o that_o we_o note_v the_o devil_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o strong_a man_n his_o court_n be_v this_o world_n all_o whole_o in_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o as_o full_o as_o a_o fortify_v town_n be_v in_o that_o governor_n hand_n against_o who_o none_o dare_v lay_v a_o siege_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o peace_n in_o and_o about_o the_o town_n not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o peace_n by_o be_v the_o devil_n captive_n but_o that_o no_o power_n be_v such_o as_o dare_v undertake_v to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n until_o that_o happen_v which_o christ_n aim_v at_o namely_o that_o god_n come_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n 23._o by_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n because_o they_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n against_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o in_o a_o town_n besiege_v all_o that_o will_v not_o if_o call_v upon_o fight_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n scale_v the_o wall_n be_v hold_v as_o much_o friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n as_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o fight_v for_o they_o so_o they_o now_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v this_o city_n of_o the_o world_n these_o pharisee_n who_o will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o he_o fight_v for_o he_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o fight_v against_o he_o since_o as_o god_n he_o be_v their_o lawful_a commander_n and_o may_v command_v they_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o quell_v the_o devil_n 24._o by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o devil_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a sin_n but_o be_v like_o a_o sow_n ever_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o all_o sinful_a action_n as_o if_o his_o whole_a delight_n be_v to_o roll_v in_o the_o filthy_a soul_n sink_v of_o sin_n christ_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a cast_v out_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n from_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n choose_v that_o stiff_o neck_a people_n to_o be_v his_o favourite_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n declare_v he_o have_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o depart_v from_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o gentile_n not_o unfit_o call_v place_n without_o water_n first_o as_o to_o god_n afford_v no_o drop_n of_o penitential_a tear_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n next_o as_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v people_n he_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o because_o he_o have_v not_o content_a in_o the_o easy_a conquest_n he_o make_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o pride_n esteem_v they_o even_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o accurse_a lackey_n and_o so_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o conquest_n but_o return_v again_o to_o that_o earth_n which_o have_v at_o least_o some_o wholesome_a water_n to_o compact_v it_o into_o a_o body_n of_o people_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o nation_n which_o the_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o while_o god_n angry_a with_o the_o jew_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o in_o a_o people_n which_o be_v no_o nation_n mean_v the_o gentile_n that_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o devil_n therefore_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o gentile_n when_o god_n make_v the_o jew_n his_o choose_a people_n say_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v return_v again_o into_o his_o house_n whence_o he_o depart_v for_o indeed_o he_o be_v master_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n till_o god_n snatch_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 25._o the_o bosom_n that_o have_v sweep_v this_o house_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v indeed_o purify_v the_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o bring_v no_o grace_n into_o their_o soul_n so_o hither_o the_o devil_n return_v again_o when_o he_o set_v all_o those_o people_n a_o murmur_a in_o their_o way_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 26_o 27._o and_o remember_v he_o be_v before_o cast_v out_o when_o he_o have_v take_v but_o single_a possession_n he_o now_o come_v arm_v in_o with_o many_o guurd_n bring_v seven_o devil_n more_o along_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o
hell_n or_o a_o indefinite_a number_n mean_v by_o this_o definite_a of_o seven_o for_o so_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n import_v when_o it_o grow_v more_o enrage_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n alone_o can_v have_v express_v have_v not_o the_o more_o hellish_a jew_n concur_v to_o increase_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n how_o true_o do_v this_o verse_n close_o say_v these_o devil_n dwell_v there_o since_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o refractory_a jew_n shall_v never_o be_v dispossess_v absolute_o of_o this_o devil_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v both_o make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o sufficient_a to_o verify_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sell_v and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o thus_o literal_o we_o may_v expound_v these_o three_o verse_n mystical_o the_o recess_n and_o access_n of_o this_o foul_a fiend_n be_v verify_v when_o baptismal_a grace_n first_o cast_v a_o single_a devil_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n guilty_a only_o of_o single_a original_a sin_n and_o he_o by_o our_o reiterated_a actual_a sin_n return_v again_o with_o his_o increase_a number_n his_o sevensold_a fiend_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n or_o some_o such_o graceless_a rabble_n who_o make_v the_o last_o of_o this_o man_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o god_n send_v he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o private_a doom_n as_o certain_o he_o will_v unless_o we_o cast_v the_o water_n of_o contrition_n on_o he_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o malice_n both_o against_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o smoke_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mansion_n house_n by_o make_v it_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o god_n he_o hate_v when_o it_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o devotion_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o virtue_n 28_o 29._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o huge_a energy_n in_o christ_n his_o deliver_v himself_o upon_o this_o subject_n when_o a_o pious_a woman_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o solidity_n of_o discourse_n cry_v out_o praise_v and_o magnify_v not_o only_o he_o but_o even_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v not_o without_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n ordain_v her_o speech_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o mother_n not_o the_o father_n to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 30._o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a blessing_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v have_v her_o saviour_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o yet_o it_o tell_v we_o both_o she_o and_o other_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o have_v he_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o make_v their_o soul_n mother_n to_o the_o words-spirit_n or_o of_o spiritual_a word_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o honourable_a then_o to_o have_v the_o word-flesh_n in_o their_o bodily_a womb_n or_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a parent_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n than_o the_o corporal_a bring_v forth_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v value_v above_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n gratis_o give_v not_o make_v graceful_a but_o to_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a grace_n render_v one_o acceptable_a again_o to_o be_v god_n mother_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o save_v she_o but_o to_o hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n do_v the_o one_o proper_a to_o she_o the_o other_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n the_o application_n 1._o we_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o sunday_n epistle_n of_o lent_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a time_n as_o in_o catholic_n country_n they_o do_v every_o day_n now_o we_o be_v particular_o mind_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o holy_a fast_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v we_o have_v comply_v with_o our_o obligation_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o a_o bare_a hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o lent_n see_v our_o saviour_n add_v another_o branch_n to_o integrate_a this_o duty_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o conserve_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o meditate_v thereupon_o and_o by_o do_v as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o those_o only_a that_o so_o hear_v as_o they_o also_o keep_v this_o holy_a word_n be_v they_o our_o saviour_n proclaim_v to_o be_v bless_v soul_n 2._o now_o as_o this_o active_a word_n of_o god_n can_v lie_v still_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o day_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n thereby_o to_o mind_v we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v his_o sacred_a word_n deliver_v to_o we_o 3._o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o silent_a only_o out_o of_o sloth_n to_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o out_o of_o shame_n be_v dumb_a and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o foul_a sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o soul_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o confession_n to_o discover_v it_o at_o which_o time_n we_o be_v true_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o by_o the_o story_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o main_a force_n therefore_o the_o most_o forcible_a of_o other_o word_n that_o we_o call_v divine_a and_o the_o mighty_a finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o cast_v this_o devil_n out_o who_o lest_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o holy_a aim_n we_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o and_o so_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o he_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 6._o v._o 3._o iesus_n therefore_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n verse_n to_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n resp_n that_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o who_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o action_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v comfort_v the_o illustration_n see_v how_o the_o lenten_a letter_n of_o our_o holy_a fast_a be_v silent_o carry_v down_o the_o mystical_a stream_n thereof_o in_o this_o present_a prayer_n for_o why_o do_v we_o now_o afflict_v our_o body_n with_o abstinence_n but_o because_o we_o have_v just_o merit_v that_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n rather_o of_o our_o sinful_a action_n more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o we_o dare_v close_o this_o prayer_n with_o a_o petition_n of_o consolation_n how_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n with_o who_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o in_o disgrace_n as_o to_o lie_v actual_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o correction_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o almighty_a god_n and_o man_n the_o latter_a never_o mix_v favour_n with_o his_o frown_n of_o the_o former_a the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o be_v mindful_a of_o mercy_n towards_o we_o so_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o beg_v this_o consolation_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v our_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o affliction_n due_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o action_n and_o this_o with_o reason_n because_o every_o action_n that_o be_v absolute_o we_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o merit_v punishment_n but_o this_o obedientiall_a action_n of_o our_o holy_a fast_a be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o nature_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v we_o presume_v to_o beg_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o this_o act_n of_o penance_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o hard_a task_n in_o hand_n what_o relation_n be_v there_o in_o this_o prayer_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n where_o be_v there_o here_o a_o word_n of_o agar_n and_o sarah_n abrah_n jsaac_n or_o jsmael_n sinai_n or_o zion_n where_o a_o syllable_n of_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n into_o food_n sufficient_a for_o above_o five_o thousand_o person_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o we_o must_v find_v report_n to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o prayer_n above_o or_o
exaltation_n when_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o example_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o he_o who_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o look_v with_o a_o regardful_a eye_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o while_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n it_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o his_o commend_n until_o it_o lay_v he_o low_a as_o death_n to_o save_v his_o sheep_n so_o still_o it_o drive_v to_o that_o abasement_n which_o be_v our_o exaltation_n and_o draw_v we_o sweet_o on_o to_o die_v for_o he_o while_o it_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o confidence_n that_o admit_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o trust_n and_o who_o can_v we_o trust_v more_o safe_o then_o he_o that_o know_v no_o guile_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rather_o die_v in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v die_v for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o joy_n eternal_o with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n conquer_a death_n thus_o do_v the_o spark_n of_o spirit_n fly_v from_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o steel_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o pastorate_v acquire_v a_o glory_n from_o the_o low_a stoop_v the_o pastor_n make_v even_o that_o to_o death_n so_o in_o a_o word_n our_o high_a sanctity_n consist_v in_o our_o low_a humility_n as_o this_o day_n prayer_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n do_v all_o avouch_v the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 21_o etc._n etc._n 21_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 32_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o 24_o who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n stray_v but_o you_o be_v convert_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 21._o saint_n peter_n have_v before_o advise_v to_o bear_v patient_o not_o only_a just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v disperse_v as_o they_o be_v some_o here_o some_o there_o of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v injury_n with_o the_o like_a patience_n say_v that_o to_o this_o christian_n be_v call_v because_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o most_o unjust_o leave_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o need_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o become_v man_n this_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o second_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o three_o by_o his_o example_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n now_o chief_o exhort_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n contrary_a to_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n who_o hold_v it_o needless_a christ_n have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o man_n himself_o use_v any_o mortification_n or_o do_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 22._o nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o hence_o calve_v doctrine_n teach_v christ_n be_v a_o real_a sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n afraid_a to_o die_v and_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o fear_n thereof_o be_v all_o most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n because_o though_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o person_n so_o have_v that_o person_n sin_v god_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o man_n since_o the_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n contract_v by_o the_o person_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o thought_n which_o be_v by_o word_n express_v nor_o be_v this_o marvel_n since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matt._n c._n 12._o v._n 34._o but_o certain_o god_n be_v the_o most_o abound_v in_o jesus_n his_o heart_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v all_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o who_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o veracity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o improper_a than_o falsity_n or_o dissimulation_n fraud_n or_o guile_n 23_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v revile_v when_o they_o call_v he_o drunkard_n raiser_n of_o sedition_n blasphemer_n nay_o conjurer_n or_o devil_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o revile_v those_o who_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o nor_o do_v he_o recriminate_a as_o common_o man_n do_v that_o excuse_v their_o own_o sin_n by_o cast_v other_o man_n fault_n in_o their_o dish_n though_o in_o pure_a charity_n we_o read_v in_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 23._o how_o roundly_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v if_o by_o a_o temporal_a check_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o aim_n then_o those_o use_n who_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n of_o other_o for_o their_o end_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o passion_n or_o revenge_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v terrify_v the_o judge_n that_o unjust_o do_v condemn_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o least_o threat_n but_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n his_o unjust_a judge_n how_o far_o short_a be_v we_o of_o follow_v this_o example_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v saint_n bernard_n counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o the_o apostle_n here_o assimilate_v christ_n to_o the_o emissary_n goat_n in_o levit._n cap._n 16._o v._n 21._o send_v out_o into_o the_o desert_n load_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n heavenly_a palace_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n though_o by_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o fact_n or_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o tree_n be_v mean_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o while_o he_o die_v he_o represent_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o dead_a to_o sin_n because_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v divine_o well_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o life_n but_o our_o sin_n which_o die_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n may_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o live_v just_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a stripe_n which_o bruise_v christ_n body_n do_v cure_v our_o soul_n more_o ulcerate_v with_o sin_n than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o stripe_n 25._o stray_v we_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n from_o virtue_n from_o salvation_n from_o heaven_n and_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o vice_n to_o damnation_n to_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n our_o shepheardâ—â—duced_a â—â—duced_z we_o to_o his_o fold_n again_o by_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o win_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o heavenly_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v bishop_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v pastor_n because_o as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o sheep_n so_o do_v bishop_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v eminential_o call_v both_o as_o feed_v soul_n not_o only_o by_o grace_n here_o but_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o how_o sweet_o holy_a church_n
happen_v the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v cheat_v they_o by_o his_o vocation_n or_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v they_o what_o will_v follow_v so_o some_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n now_o report_v to_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n of_o his_o disciple_n persecution_n but_o indeed_o they_o refer_v to_o what_o follow_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o say_n he_o tell_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n at_o first_o whereas_o he_o have_v long_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o persecution_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 10.17_o luc._n 12._o v._n 12._o but_o now_o he_o mean_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v namely_o his_o leave_v they_o and_o his_o resolve_v to_o send_v they_o in_o his_o room_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o particular_o tell_v they_o of_o as_o now_o he_o do_v be_v he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v need_n leave_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o comforter_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o place_n for_o at_o first_o meaning_n as_o long_o as_o himself_o be_v with_o they_o they_o have_v comfort_n enough_o but_o now_o that_o he_o go_v he_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v comfort_n to_o they_o though_o persecution_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v clear_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o mean_v of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o comfort_n because_o he_o now_o at_o part_v add_v some_o particular_n of_o their_o trouble_n which_o before_o his_o presence_n take_v from_o they_o as_o namely_o their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o ill_a office_n to_o they_o for_o these_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a then_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o thus_o other_o not_o unapt_o upon_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o now_o be_v understand_v short_o i_o shall_v go_v for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n passion_n so_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o that_o be_v over_o when_o he_o say_v now_o that_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o i_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o that_o death_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o none_o of_o you_o be_v inquisitive_a or_o curious_o diligent_a enough_o to_o ask_v i_o question_n about_o the_o place_n i_o go_v to_o about_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o mine_n and_o your_o pain_n see_v here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o chide_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o interrogate_v he_o something_o more_o particular_o about_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n thereof_o since_o he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v of_o huge_a concern_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o exceed_v comfort_n in_o their_o present_a affliction_n for_o saint_n thomas_n have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n v._o 5._o glance_v at_o some_o such_o question_n but_o not_o it_o seem_v enough_o so_o here_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o meaning_n they_o ask_v he_o not_o zealous_o enough_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v not_o huddle_n over_o good_a thing_n to_o half_n for_o that_o be_v as_o not_o do_v towards_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o do_v enough_o to_o purchase_v they_o unto_o we_o 6._o but_o instead_o of_o ask_v i_o what_o may_v comfort_v you_o yet_o to_o hear_v you_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o i_o be_o to_o leave_v you_o 7._o be_v sad_a as_o you_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o go_v nay_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o i_o thus_o some_o but_o other_o better_a who_o say_v be_v not_o sad_a since_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o my_o go_n which_o you_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o sorrow_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o your_o comfort_n for_o unless_o i_o go_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v consolator_n optimus_fw-la the_o best_a comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o whereas_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o you_o and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n believe_v and_o love_v his_o deity_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o too_o much_o dotage_n upon_o his_o humanity_n a_o excellent_a lesson_n therefore_o be_v his_o abstract_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n from_o they_o that_o their_o love_n may_v be_v right_a set_v namely_o upon_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n rather_o than_o upon_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o by_o this_o let_v foundling_n leave_v to_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n lest_o they_o love_v they_o better_o than_o they_o shall_v rather_o let_v they_o bear_v a_o mind_n of_o indifferency_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o love_v he_o more_o for_o his_o spiritual_a power_n then_o for_o his_o humane_a person_n since_o we_o see_v christ_n wean_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o humane_a affection_n to_o his_o outward_a person_n again_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o go_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v perfect_a god_n though_o not_o god_n and_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o this_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o comfort_v they_o even_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v do_v because_o without_o mixture_n of_o creature_n last_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o this_o mission_n prove_v for_o mission_n in_o god_n import_v as_o much_o as_o generation_n and_o procession_n so_o the_o son_n mission_n as_o to_o we_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o we_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o they_o both_o namely_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a indeed_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o go_v necessary_a i_o mean_v towards_o the_o accomplish_a comfort_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o by_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v proper_o the_o jew_n and_o unconvert_v gentile_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v particular_o accuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v they_o while_o they_o refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o true_a believer_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n here_o to_o gnaw_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o render_v they_o divide_v from_o themselves_o while_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o good_a man_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o right_a believer_n do_v and_o teach_v though_o their_o obstinate_a will_n resist_v this_o reason_n and_o make_v they_o either_o pertinacious_a in_o judaisme_n or_o peremptory_a in_o heresy_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o own_o dictaman_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n c._n 16._o v._n 18._o 9_o see_v here_o how_o judaisme_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n be_v call_v sin_n by_o special_a title_n to_o that_o ugly_a name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fit_v and_o chief_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o conscience_n into_o which_o he_o come_v while_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v argue_v they_o of_o sin_n for_o nor_o believe_v aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v exterior_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n preach_n and_o miracle_n interior_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o life_n in_o good_a christian_n so_o evident_o prove_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o excuse_n lay_v to_o they_o for_o a_o huge_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o to_o believe_v indeed_o what_o saint_n peter_n say_v as_o we_o read_v actor_n 4._o v._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o sin_n therefore_o like_o that_o of_o infidelity_n as_o
mystery_n which_o we_o have_v faithful_o receive_v we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v grant_v unto_o thy_o humble_a supliants_n that_o we_o may_v think_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a thou_o inspire_v we_o and_o thou_o govern_v we_o we_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n the_o secret_n receive_v o_o lord_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o pious_a devotion_n we_o may_v pass_v into_o eternal_a glory_n the_o post-communion_n grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v what_o we_o desire_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o ascension_n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n grant_v we_o ever_o to_o have_v our_o will_n devote_v and_o our_o heart_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n the_o secret_n may_v the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n purify_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o afford_v unto_o our_o soul_n the_o vigour_n of_o supernal_a grace_n the_o post-communion_n be_v replenish_v with_o thy_o holy_a gift_n grant_v unto_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o thanksgiving_n finis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o on_o whit-sunday_n the_o antiphon_n act_n 2._o v._o 1._o on_o this_o day_n be_v complete_a all_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n allelujah_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o fire_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o gift_n of_o grace_n send_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v alleluja_n verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n alleluja_n resp_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o on_o this_o day_n have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o relish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o consolation_n the_o illustration_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o three_o last_o sundayes-prayer_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v preparative_n to_o this_o which_o we_o now_o make_v to_o day_n of_o relish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o our_o b._n saviour_n whole_a life_n and_o death_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o by_o make_v god_n man_n to_o win_v man_n into_o a_o affection_n of_o deity_n and_o of_o be_v content_a to_o become_v god_n and_o when_o by_o the_o last_o mystery_n of_o humane_a redemption_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v on_o our_o saviour_n part_n his_o glorious_a ascension_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o devote_v our_o will_n and_o our_o heart_n affection_n sincere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o holy_a school_n and_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a master_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n right_a to_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o this_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o better_o see_v how_o to_o day_n we_o pray_v that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o as_o if_o in_o this_o school_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o have_v no_o place_n which_o have_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o mislead_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n they_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v not_o set_v right_o in_o their_o heart_n affection_n they_o dote_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n thereof_o s._n peter_n of_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n s._n thomas_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o those_o or_o any_o other_o error_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o their_o service_n towards_o almighty_a god_n but_o be_v always_o in_o the_o right_n and_o take_v content_a in_o nothing_o that_o be_v wrong_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v possess_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o relish_v it_o but_o disrelish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o err_a man_n in_o his_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n shall_v beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o relish_v what_o be_v right_a for_o we_o never_o please_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o do_v not_o relish_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o relish_v what_o displease_v we_o whereas_o to_o relish_v what_o be_v right_a be_v to_o relish_v at_o lest_o what_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n however_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o nor_o please_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o grand_a day_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o nurse_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o school_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v to_o ask_v our_o master_n a_o boon_n now_o we_o see_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o bounty_n and_o benevolence_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v relish_v and_o take_v content_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a towards_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o averse_a to_o ourselves_o because_o our_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o our_o mouth_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o spiritual_a food_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o import_n to_o we_o then_o that_o we_o may_v relish_v such_o meat_n as_o we_o must_v hereafter_o live_v and_o nourish_v by_o spiritual_a consolation_n not_o earthly_a delectation_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o set_v we_o and_o our_o heart_n affection_n right_a to_o god_n the_o last_o draw_v we_o headlong_o to_o death_n now_o it_o will_v be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o care_n to_o day_n to_o adjust_a this_o prayer_n unto_o the_o epistle_n since_o this_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o school_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n where_o he_o be_v to_o read_v his_o lesson_n to_o man_n heart_n as_o this_o prayer_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o we_o read_v jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n whence_o it_o be_v holy_a church_n to_o day_n take_v the_o antiphon_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o rather_o make_v it_o then_o take_v it_o for_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o which_o perhaps_o be_v mysterious_o contrive_v to_o show_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v able_a of_o herself_o to_o read_v a_o lesson_n to_o her_o child_n and_o immediate_o we_o see_v s._n peter_n preach_v but_o indeed_o as_o the_o gospel_n ever_o tell_v we_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o of_o the_o fact_n when_o and_o how_o he_o come_v next_o that_o of_o the_o effect_n how_o prodigious_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o do_v descend_v upon_o so_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o day_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o place_n whence_o preacher_n take_v their_o text_n or_o whereunto_o at_o least_o they_o drive_v the_o design_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o this_o the_o prayer_n be_v apparent_o suit_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n also_o of_o the_o day_n wherein_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n name_n he_o that_o love_v i_o observe_v my_o word_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v do_v relish_v my_o word_n do_v relish_v that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o nothing_o more_o right_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o we_o may_v take_v that_o for_o verity_n and_o rectitude_n itself_o especial_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o this_o gospel_n tell_v be_v to_o come_v purposely_o to_o teach_v we_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n by_o the_o
illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o often_o dead_a letter_n of_o that_o word_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o it_o bring_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o it_o promise_v namely_o another_o manner_n of_o peace_n than_o the_o world_n give_v which_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o war_n for_o whoever_o relish_v what_o be_v right_a have_v a_o true_a peace_n within_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v at_o no_o variance_n or_o war_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fact_n the_o fruit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o relish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o by_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o come_v to_o read_v lesson_n of_o divine_a love_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o humane_a affection_n we_o have_v unto_o creature_n and_o consequent_o this_o gospel_n want_v no_o adjust_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o prayer_n of_o this_o solemn_a day_n but_o make_v good_a still_o our_o main_a design_n in_o this_o book_n the_o epistle_n act_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v accomplish_v they_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n 2_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n come_v and_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o part_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v all_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v 5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 6_o and_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v make_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v in_o mind_n because_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n 7_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v be_v not_o lo_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilaean_n 8_o and_o how_o have_v we_o hear_v each_o man_n our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o that_o inhabit_v mesopotamia_n jewrie_n and_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n 10_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrenee_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n 11_o jew_n also_o and_o proselyte_n cretensian_n and_o arabian_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a pasche_n be_v a_o fulfil_n that_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o christian_a pentecost_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n or_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v purposely_o for_o that_o end_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a pasche_n be_v on_o saturday_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n so_o be_v the_o seven_o saturday_n after_o their_o pentecost_n and_o the_o christian_a pasche_n be_v the_o day_n after_o which_o be_v sunday_n make_v the_o seven_o sunday_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n both_o to_o show_v christ_n do_v abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o rise_v on_o sunday_n and_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v successive_a to_o the_o jewish_a so_o it_o do_v abrogate_v the_o same_o by_o those_o that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n assemble_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o s._n luke_n recount_v and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o very_a pious_a reason_n for_o this_o number_n say_v what_o christ_n do_v promise_v only_o to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o perform_v into_o a_o tenfold_o multiply_v number_n for_o ten_o time_n twelve_o make_v just_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o so_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o liberality_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a ten_o time_n over_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o almighty_a god_n to_o better_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o noise_n or_o sound_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o jew_n may_v come_v together_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o they_o hear_v a_o sudden_a clap_n like_o thunder_n just_a over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v and_o likewise_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o within_o the_o place_n to_o heaven_n expect_v hereupon_o something_o of_o consequence_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v sudden_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v merit_v by_o any_o our_o previous_a preparation_n thereunto_o second_o to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o holy_a grace_n work_v to_o all_o purpose_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n mary_n magdalene_n both_o instantaneous_o convert_v from_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o make_v eminent_a saint_n whence_o s._n ambrose_n say_v true_o comment_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brook_v no_o delay_n this_o sudden_a sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n throne_n be_v there_o so_o he_o come_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o call_v and_o to_o carry_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n thither_o it_o come_v like_o a_o huge_a high_a wind_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v to_o have_v when_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o it_o sell_v upon_o be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o as_o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v by_o holy_a david_n psal_n 18._o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appear_v several_a time_n in_o several_a way_n as_o first_o like_o a_o pigeon_n or_o dove_n upon_o christ_n baptize_v to_o show_v the_o columbine_n simplicity_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n next_o like_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o show_v the_o fertility_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v like_o a_o fruitful_a rain_n upon_o the_o barren_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o nocive_a sin_n of_o lustful_a desire_n three_o like_o a_o breath_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a conversion_n be_v to_o be_v by_o aspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o thence_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n joh._n 20.22_o four_o as_o here_o both_o like_a fire_n and_o wind_n the_o first_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v up_o in_o they_o all_o the_o stubble_n of_o their_o terrene_a affection_n the_o last_o to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v have_v to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n blow_v down_o the_o resistance_n of_o prince_n and_o potentate_n as_o so_o many_o tower_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o also_o blow_v all_o infidelity_n all_o heresy_n all_o sect_n and_o schism_n quite_o away_o as_o so_o much_o chaff_n and_o dross_n in_o respect_n of_o solid_a doctrine_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a wind_n but_o yet_o a_o real_a sound_n or_o rather_o a_o effect_n as_o of_o a_o real_a wind_n for_o have_v the_o wind_n be_v real_a be_v so_o great_a it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o house_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o those_o within_o and_o indeed_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o high_a wind_n nor_o be_v it_o marvel_n god_n can_v produce_v a_o sound_n without_o a_o wind_n for_o as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v not_o real_a tongue_n but_o only_a similitude_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o noise_n no_o real_a wind_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n of_o it_o
to_o take_v away_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o grant_v they_o all_o avail_v once_o to_o their_o salvation_n but_o especial_o this_o most_o avail_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o send_v they_o true_a prophet_n good_a and_o holy_a priest_n such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o verity_n and_o solidity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o text_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o other_o so_o the_o prayer_n by_o consequence_n must_v beg_v for_o these_o on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 16._o v._n 3._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o that_o my_o lord_n take_v from_o i_o the_o bailiff-ship_n to_o dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bailiff-ship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o propitious_o the_o spirit_n of_o think_v always_o and_o of_o do_v what_o be_v right_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v without_o thou_o so_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o thou_o the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n be_v this_o how_o deep_a how_o sweet_a how_o alone_o able_a to_o save_v we_o if_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o if_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o â—aid_n for_o if_o we_o neither_o think_v nor_o do_v amiss_o how_o can_v we_o ever_o sin_n and_o consequent_o how_o fail_n of_o be_v save_v again_o if_o we_o only_o subsist_v by_o the_o preservation_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v most_o true_a how_o can_v we_o presume_v to_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o our_o be_v be_v pure_o and_o only_o by_o he_o so_o ought_v our_o live_n to_o be_v pure_o and_o only_o to_o he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n help_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v our_o own_o maker_n or_o can_v for_o the_o least_o minute_n preserve_v ourselves_o how_o dare_v so_o ever_o our_o comportment_n be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o god_n almighty_n creature_n idolize_v daily_o to_o ourselves_o sin_v hourly_o and_o provoke_a god_n to_o undo_v his_o own_o handy_a work_n by_o damn_v not_o annihilate_v of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o mercy_n above_o our_o malice_n which_o malice_n only_o can_v attempt_v our_o annihilation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o while_o i_o strive_v to_o amplify_v it_o by_o other_o word_n i_o do_v contract_n it_o rather_o then_o enlarge_v it_o which_o be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o significant_a in_o the_o short_a method_n it_o observe_v than_o any_o ampliation_n even_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o angel_n can_v make_v it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o simple_a essence_n in_o himself_o yet_o contain_v within_o he_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o infinite_a million_o of_o creature_n or_o world_n indeed_o so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v contract_v into_o one_o word_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o much_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o prayer_n above_o i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v no_o more_o in_o commend_n of_o it_o but_o only_o show_v how_o rare_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n follow_v how_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o it_o contain_v they_o both_o the_o former_a in_o beg_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o always_o think_v and_o do_v right_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v and_o live_v to_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n advise_v which_o you_o see_v quit_v we_o of_o all_o obligation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n both_o which_o be_v petition_v in_o the_o prayer_n the_o latter_a in_o show_v we_o how_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o like_a cheat_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o the_o gospel_n mention_n by_o prepossess_v our_o thought_n with_o a_o right_a address_n of_o they_o to_o our_o master_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o consequent_o by_o prevent_v our_o action_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v unjust_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v be_v at_o all_o but_o such_o creature_n as_o he_o make_v we_o and_o thence_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o in_o a_o wicked_a be_v which_o he_o never_o give_v we_o nor_o can_v we_o expect_v he_o shall_v preserve_v we_o in_o it_o so_o the_o prayer_n conclude_v beg_v we_o may_v live_v only_o to_o he_o who_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v the_o epistle_n rom._n 8._o v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n again_o in_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o for_o the_o spirit_n himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n 12._o this_o therefore_o be_v s._n paul_n inference_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o baptise_a must_v live_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o flesh_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o long_o debtor_n to_o flesh_n but_o to_o spirit_n and_o must_v no_o long_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 13._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o our_o body_n live_v by_o our_o soul_n yet_o our_o soul_n must_v live_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o we_o must_v by_o conformity_n to_o he_o will_v mortify_v both_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o if_o we_o will_v live_v spiritual_o in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v die_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v but_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o by_o they_o live_v fleshly_a not_o spiritual_o 14._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v act_v in_o we_o not_o only_o we_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v our_o life_n as_o he_o be_v s._n paul_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o he_o live_v now_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o here_o s._n austin_n play_v pretty_o upon_o the_o word_n act_v we_o must_v say_v he_o act_n ourselves_o and_o yet_o let_v our_o action_n be_v from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o act_v well_o when_o he_o make_v we_o act_v when_o our_o action_n be_v radicate_v in_o he_o and_o square_v to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o here_o to_o be_v lead_v argue_v the_o impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o voluntary_a cooperation_n of_o our_o action_n too_o for_o then_o say_v s._n austin_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n or_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o god_n lead_v the_o jew_n withal_o fear_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n that_o of_o love_n and_o so_o must_v serve_v god_n for_o love_n of_o he_o rather_o than_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n rather_o than_o servant_n so_o much_o noble_a be_v our_o condition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o v._o 6._o be_v say_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o nativity_n for_o as_o god_n give_v his_o own_o deity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n in_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n whence_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n
to_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n as_o child_n do_v to_o their_o parent_n abba_n that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n o_o high_a dignity_n able_a to_o raise_v any_o loyal_a soul_n high_a towards_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 16._o by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v here_o understand_v both_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o spirit_n give_v joint_a testimony_n not_o only_o testify_v as_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v two_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n o_o how_o excellent_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o this_o happy_a filiation_n when_o both_o the_o heavenly_a father_n look_v on_o we_o as_o such_o and_o his_o eternal_a son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v and_o avouch_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 17._o this_o last_o verse_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o heir_n also_o and_o not_o only_o his_o heir_n but_o his_o coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v god_n child_n shall_v have_v a_o better_a birth_n right_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o common_o one_o only_a be_v heir_n but_o here_o all_o be_v coheire_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o faith_n plight_v of_o our_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a baptism_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n only_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n since_o every_o man_n remain_v a_o debtor_n only_o for_o such_o bond_n as_o he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o to_o his_o creditor_n now_o because_o god_n almighty_n do_v foresee_v how_o apt_a a_o man_n will_v be_v to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o pamper_v that_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o natural_a parent_n and_o consequent_o may_v loose_v his_o soul_n by_o so_o pamper_v of_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v merciful_o please_v by_o make_v man_n enter_v into_o better_a bond_n those_o of_o holy_a baptism_n to_o cancel_v all_o his_o former_a debt_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o make_v he_o become_v new_a debtor_n only_o to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v both_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o have_v more_o right_a in_o he_o then_o his_o fleshly_a parent_n have_v and_o also_o his_o regeneratour_n and_o so_o beget_v he_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n or_o be_v which_o his_o first_o begetter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o 2._o but_o s._n paul_n not_o content_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o we_o be_v only_a debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o because_o of_o the_o bond_n we_o enter_v into_o at_o holy_a baptism_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o live_v whole_o unto_o he_o proceed_v to_o animate_v we_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o debt_n by_o show_v we_o the_o gallant_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o make_v we_o as_o well_o the_o heir_n as_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o heir_n only_o but_o coheir_n of_o christ_n 3._o now_o in_o regard_n the_o preacher_n office_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o pay_v this_o debt_n how_o to_o live_v spiritual_o and_o by_o so_o live_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o ineffable_a co-heiretage_a which_o office_n the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o holy_a text_n have_v at_o least_o in_o part_n supply_v therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n shall_v make_v we_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o none_o so_o suit_v it_o as_o that_o which_o beg_v our_o thought_n may_v be_v right_o such_o as_o suggest_v to_o operation_n answerable_a to_o our_o be_v spiritual_a altogether_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n in_o god_n to_o adopt_v we_o here_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n we_o by_o re-loving_a he_o that_o be_v by_o live_v according_a to_o our_o better_a be_v may_v be_v yet_o further_o adopt_v his_o child_n in_o glory_n and_o thus_o may_v be_v make_v the_o coheir_n of_o christ_n indeed_o say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v belove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o most_o apposite_a to_o this_o holy_a purpose_n the_o gospel_n luk._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o bailiff_n and_o he_o be_v ill-reported_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n 2_o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o hear_v i_o this_o of_o thou_o render_v account_n of_o thy_o baili-ship_n for_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bailiff_n 3_o and_o the_o bailiff_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o baili-ship_n dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 4_o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o baili-ship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 5_o therefore_o call_v together_o every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v my_o lord_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o pipe_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o write_v fifty_o 7_o after_z he_o say_v to_o another_o but_o thou_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v who_o say_v a_o hundred_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v eighty_o 8_o and_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o bailiff_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o their_o generation_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n the_o explication_n 1._o this_o parable_n show_v that_o all_o christian_n bear_v office_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n church_n and_o be_v only_o to_o administer_v his_o good_n not_o to_o waste_v or_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v whether_o they_o have_v good_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o account_v for_o all_o to_o he_o and_o our_o accuser_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o devil_n who_o just_o lay_v waste_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o well_o when_o we_o use_v not_o god_n gift_n well_o as_o when_o we_o use_v they_o ill_o so_o still_o christian_n must_v do_v good_a and_o not_o only_o decline_v evil_a else_o they_o lie_v liable_a to_o the_o devil_n accusation_n 2._o o_o how_o clement_a a_o master_n do_v we_o serve_v how_o gentle_o he_o rebuke_n when_o even_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o perfidiousness_n where_o he_o say_v now_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v long_a bailiff_n be_v understand_v i_o can_v in_o justice_n let_v thou_o be_v long_o in_o trust_n of_o my_o good_n then_o while_o thou_o do_v administer_v they_o faithful_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o see_v here_o the_o accusation_n be_v not_o false_a the_o bailiff_n pretend_v not_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o guilt_n when_o he_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v since_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o long_a trust_n from_o his_o master_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n at_o the_o latter_a account_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o ability_n in_o we_o to_o labour_v amends_o by_o further_a service_n for_o then_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o further_a labour_n be_v past_a and_o to_o beg_v relief_n of_o any_o other_o master_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o man_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o favour_n he_o have_v lose_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o verse_n show_v the_o bailiff_n have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o cheat_v his_o master_n so_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o their_o mean_n who_o he_o have_v favour_v to_o his_o master_n prejudice_n 5._o 6._o 7._o these_o verse_n need_v not_o explanation_n as_o show_v only_o how_o much_o he_o cheat_v his_o master_n of_o 8._o note_v the_o word_n lord_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o bailiff_n master_n not_o for_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o mistake_v it_o and_o true_o the_o context_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v to_o tell_v this_o story_n as_o in_o the_o
mercy_n may_v be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o more_o often_o then_o wâ—_n do_v multiply_v our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o that_o mercy_n we_o obtain_v first_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o then_o capacity_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o pity_v too_o as_o if_o pardon_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o without_o god_n also_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o do_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pittyâ—xcuse_n â—xcuse_z as_o by_o his_o pardon_n forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o certain_o shall_v not_o god_n pity_v our_o frailty_n he_o can_v never_o so_o often_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n nor_o multiply_v as_o he_o do_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o to_o prevent_v our_o sin_v as_o if_o yet_o our_o ill_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n and_o make_v to_o offend_v so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o god_n no_o more_o whereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o conduce_v as_o the_o multip_v ie_v mercy_n that_o we_o beg_v to_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o last_o leave_n to_o grasp_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n we_o aim_v at_o by_o follow_v our_o own_o dictaman_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o run_v after_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n almighty_n promise_n and_o thereby_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o will_v for_o love_v of_o they_o renounce_v the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o riches_n which_o this_o world_n afford_v but_o it_o remain_v this_o prayer_n must_v suit_n as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n as_o this_o gloss_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o brief_a therefore_o see_v the_o epistle_n all_o upon_o grace_n gratis_o give_v while_o the_o prayer_n beg_v that_o pardon_n and_o pity_n which_o we_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v they_o gratis_o and_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n thereof_o see_v again_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o pardon_n and_o pity_v extend_v to_o the_o publican_n more_o ultroneous_a and_o free_a by_o god_n have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n on_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi boast_v his_o virtue_n who_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o vice_n and_o consequent_o see_v a_o excellent_a report_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o both_o the_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n teach_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o detest_v the_o shadow_n of_o worldly_a pelf_n and_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n thereby_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anathema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord._n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n 10_o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n the_o explication_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v like_v so_o many_o slave_n to_o sense_n lead_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o your_o idolatrous_a ancestor_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o indeed_o mislead_v by_o they_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o fond_a zeal_n to_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v much_o less_o give_v you_o any_o requital_n of_o the_o service_n you_o do_v they_o but_o now_o that_o you_o be_v christian_n serve_v a_o true_a a_o live_a a_o liberal_a god_n give_v that_o great_a god_n thanks_o for_o this_o conversion_n o_o corinthian_n 3._o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v use_v as_o a_o link_n to_o tie_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o sense_n together_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v therefore_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n that_o your_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n may_v as_o much_o transcend_v what_o you_o use_v to_o false_a god_n as_o life_n transcend_v death_n as_o all_o thing_n transcend_v nothing_o as_o the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n for_o so_o much_o a_o perfect_a christian_a transcend_v a_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o christian_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o such_o shall_v say_v anathema_n to_o jesus_n shall_v curse_v jesus_n as_o the_o gentile_n perhaps_o do_v curse_v their_o idol_n when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v to_o bless_v praise_n and_o magnify_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o the_o apostle_n inculcate_n this_o because_o even_o the_o jew_n do_v curse_v jesus_n as_o also_o do_v the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o corinthian_n live_v and_o their_o judge_n to_o try_v who_o be_v christian_n make_v they_o do_v this_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v this_o ill_a example_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a hold_v it_o sufficient_a obligation_n not_o to_o curse_v jesus_n that_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n see_v how_o handsome_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o two_o opposite_a to_o curse_v jesus_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v you_o the_o grace_n to_o call_v upon_o jesus_n you_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o curse_v jesus_n where_o note_n that_o by_o call_v upon_o jesus_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mere_a prolation_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n jesus_n but_o the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o that_o holy_a name_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o can_v you_o from_o any_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o vaunt_v yourselves_o o_o corinthian_n of_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n than_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o one_o spirit_n one_a only_a holy_a ghost_n give_v diverse_o his_o several_a grace_n to_o several_a person_n as_o he_o please_v 5._o one_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o their_o respective_a service_n as_o if_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o order_n appoint_v they_o 6._o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o ministration_n service_n or_o duty_n to_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o operation_n or_o work_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o origin_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n and_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o grace_n ministration_n and_o operation_n with_o several_a respect_n unto_o the_o several_a person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o as_o one_o god_n be_v the_o undivided_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a division_n abovesaid_a and_o so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o god_n or_o as_o divine_n say_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n how_o ever_o we_o do_v pious_o attribute_v they_o also_o as_o it_o be_v several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n thereof_o by_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o be_v here_o understand_v his_o mutual_a concourse_n to_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o his_o sole_a work_v whatsoever_o be_v supernatural_a in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o grace_n give_v gratis_o and_o of_o such_o only_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o grace_n render_v grateful_a nor_o prevent_v our_o operation_n but_o of_o such_o as_o god_n give_v mere_o gratis_o 7._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o say_v holy_a
ordinary_a but_o ultroneous_a tithe_n of_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o this_o relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chaste_a the_o only_a just_a man_n live_v chaste_a as_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o chastity_n just_a as_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o he_o have_v 13._o the_o publican_n a_o true_a type_n of_o humility_n stand_v his_o reverential_a distance_n from_o the_o altar_n confess_v he_o elf_n unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi proud_o stand_v not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o whole_a court_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o inspiration_n he_o have_v contemn_v who_o prayer_n defraud_v god_n who_o command_n he_o have_v break_v he_o knock_v his_o breast_n his_o heart_n in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o confess_v his_o habit_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v either_o fortune_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o himself_o mere_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o load_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o true_a penitent_n ought_v to_o do_v 14._o more_o than_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v justify_v because_o the_o one_o humble_v himself_o the_o other_o exalt_v himself_o whence_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v well_o lib._n 2._o against_o the_o donatist_n better_a in_o some_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n than_o the_o pretend_v or_o boast_a innocency_n of_o a_o arrogant_a person_n the_o application_n 1._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a text_n but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n pride_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o publican_n humility_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o humble_a charity_n that_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o renounce_v all_o proper_a merit_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o a_o love_n as_o like_v but_o dare_v not_o look_v to_o heaven_n such_o a_o love_n as_o hate_v all_o sin_n but_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o sayntity_n then_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n almighty_n such_o a_o love_n as_o believe_v god_n have_v power_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v this_o power_n without_o his_o mercy_n first_o appear_v because_o he_o can_v save_v a_o sinner_n unless_o he_o merciful_o give_v he_o first_o leave_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n 2._o thus_o we_o see_v belove_v how_o charity_n go_v shod_a with_o humility_n when_o in_o her_o journey_n she_o be_v hand_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o that_o which_o to_o i_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o this_o day_n service_n be_v to_o see_v the_o little_a end_n for_o which_o almighty_a god_n be_v manifest_v his_o power_n most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o how_o he_o be_v beseech_v to_o multiply_v that_o mercy_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o account_n as_o make_v we_o pursue_v our_o own_o felicity_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o much_o better_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n 3._o yes_o yes_o belove_a our_o good_a god_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o wicked_a sinner_n we_o may_v say_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n of_o man_n salvation_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v of_o erect_v their_o empire_n tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la o_o what_o a_o huge_a attempt_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o roman_a nation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o monarch_n of_o this_o world_n so_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o final_a end_n of_o god_n almighty_n exercise_v power_n and_o multiply_v mercy_n over_o we_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o save_v his_o christian_a people_n mere_o to_o make_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o next_o world_n eternal_a emperor_n everlasting_a triumpher_n over_o death_n sin_n devil_n and_o damnation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v slave_n to_o they_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o nay_o so_o fond_a almighty_a god_n be_v of_o his_o darling_n man_n that_o he_o be_v even_o content_a to_o bestow_v his_o utmost_a power_n his_o extend_a omnipotency_n his_o multiply_a mercy_n on_o he_o to_o beget_v but_o a_o desire_n in_o he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o next_o world_n not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o say_v then_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o it_o petition_n only_o this_o desire_n here_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o treasure_n there_o on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n mark_v 7._o v._o 37._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o pity_n do_v exceed_v as_o well_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o suppliant_n as_o their_o desire_n pour_v out_o thy_o mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o thou_o may_v forgive_v what_o our_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o and_o add_v even_o what_o our_o prayer_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v the_o illustration_n how_o apposite_a be_v this_o admirable_a prayer_n unto_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a relation_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o pity_n whereby_o god_n do_v exceed_v as_o well_o the_o merit_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o suppliant_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n upon_o his_o people_n forgive_a they_o what_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o and_o add_v what_o their_o prayer_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v say_v belove_v be_v it_o not_o a_o abundance_n of_o pity_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o these_o work_n of_o his_o pity_n exceed_v as_o well_o the_o merit_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o suppliant_n when_o no_o mortal_a dare_v have_v desire_v so_o much_o misery_n to_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v his_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o when_o our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n just_o afraid_a something_o may_v lurk_v in_o his_o conscience_n unforgve_v when_o he_o end_v this_o day_n epistle_n say_v his_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n o_o how_o literal_o be_v this_o whole_a epistle_n exhaust_v in_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cure_v do_v upon_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o abundance_n of_o like_a pity_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o like_a excess_n of_o his_o mercy_n pour_v out_o upon_o these_o disease_a people_n what_o the_o amazement_n in_o the_o beholder_n of_o these_o miracle_n close_v up_o the_o say_a gospel_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o thing_n add_v free_o by_o christ_n as_o do_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v though_o with_o a_o faint_a desire_n and_o a_o faint_a faith_n they_o have_v present_v those_o disease_a people_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v cure_v say_v now_o belove_v be_v i_o rash_a in_o fall_v upon_o this_o bold_a attempt_n to_o show_v a_o sympathy_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o preach_a part_n of_o her_o service_n rather_o i_o be_o to_o ask_v god_n pardon_v that_o i_o do_v often_o doubt_v it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o i_o be_v many_o time_n too_o lazy_a to_o beat_v it_o out_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o now_o that_o i_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v certain_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n in_o so_o
laudable_a to_o boot_v by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o yet_o afford_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v but_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o burden_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o willingness_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a will_n our_o desire_n as_o if_o they_o be_v performance_n because_o what_o we_o wish_v he_o will_v what_o we_o but_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o perfect_v and_o so_o esteem_v we_o his_o faithful_a people_n because_o he_o be_v as_o well_o our_o faithful_a servant_n as_o our_o noble_a master_n himself_n avouch_v this_o i_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o so_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o worth_n his_o own_o praise_n as_o though_o they_o be_v radicate_v in_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o thus_o be_v please_v in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o to_o see_v how_o little_o we_o do_v in_o earnest_n of_o that_o all_o which_o he_o accept_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o all_o have_v be_v by_o we_o well_o do_v o_o convince_a goodness_n but_o we_o must_v further_o find_v this_o prayer_n adapt_v to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o one_o only_a verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n if_o not_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o do_v what_o so_o patt_a as_o this_o unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n rest_v not_o here_o he_o show_v god_n bounty_n stop_v not_o until_o he_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o preferment_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o honour_v simple_a man_n with_o the_o title_n of_o apostolate_a when_o he_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n when_o can_v this_o be_v more_o apt_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n than_o now_o that_o the_o prayer_n so_o magnify_v the_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o servant_n or_o when_o can_v the_o gospel_n better_o begin_v with_o the_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o prince_n have_v in_o vain_a desire_a to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o view_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o unto_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o several_a devote_v of_o both_o sex_n and_o when_o can_v the_o double-dealing_a doctor_n be_v better_a reprehend_v for_o his_o boast_a zeal_n of_o know_v how_o to_o gain_v eternal_a life_n then_o in_o this_o gospel_n we_o do_v read_v he_o be_v by_o be_v tell_v god_n be_v no_o way_n better_o serve_v then_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o love_v each_o other_o and_o show_v this_o love_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o help_v one_o another_o in_o their_o need_n for_o than_o we_o serve_v god_n faithful_o worthy_o and_o laudable_o when_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o run_v without_o offence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n tell_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v by_o do_v secure_a himself_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v by_o love_v one_o another_o o_o sweet_a o_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n o_o prayer_n exact_o well_o adapt_v to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n the_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n c._n 3._o 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 6_o who_o also_o make_v we_o meet_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n the_o explication_n 4._o by_o confidence_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o assure_a trust_n such_o as_o saint_n have_v when_o they_o undertake_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o this_o confidence_n s._n paul_n have_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o live_a epistle_n or_o letter_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o evangelicall_n instruction_n 5._o by_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v mean_v any_o thing_n appertain_v or_o ordain_v to_o faith_n grace_n merit_n or_o salvation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o salvation_n of_o himself_o but_o attribute_n all_o this_o to_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o catholic_n teach_v out_o of_o this_o place_n against_o heretic_n that_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v our_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o act_n pure_o our_o own_o but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o god_n that_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o such_o be_v our_o salvation_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o that_o free_a will_v alone_o be_v not_o able_a or_o sufficient_a thereunto_o without_o god_n grace_n and_o special_a assistance_n so_o we_o allow_v two_o cause_n necessary_a to_o concur_v unto_o humane_a salvation_n grace_n as_o the_o supernatural_a and_o our_o cooperation_n thereby_o with_o a_o act_n of_o freewill_n as_o the_o natural_a this_o last_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o first_o to_o do_v more_o with_o it_o concur_v than_o it_o can_v have_v do_v alone_o 6._o by_o a_o meet_a minister_n here_o understand_v a_o sufficient_a one_o and_o s._n paul_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o such_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o by_o the_o write_a law_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o so_o as_o moses_n be_v who_o cite_v the_o letter_n only_o of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o promotion_n the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n no_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o mission_n their_o part_n be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o write_v so_o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o after_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o any_o special_a command_n leave_v they_o so_o to_o do_v by_o christ_n hence_o they_o write_v it_o not_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o necessary_a square_n to_o measure_v out_o our_o way_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a help_n much_o conduce_v to_o piety_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o square_n with_o their_o sense_n who_o by_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v much_o more_o than_o they_o write_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o letter_n may_v kill_v if_o misunderstand_v but_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o quicken_v or_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v a_o true_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o letter_n kill_v be_v true_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v write_v to_o terrify_v rather_o than_o to_o save_v and_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o new_a law_n that_o shall_v save_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v because_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o we_o say_v come_v holy_a ghost_n visit_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o people_n fill_v with_o
horror_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o affection_n thereunto_o which_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o surpass_v all_o sense_n and_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v philip._n 4.7_o so_o great_a a_o fruit_n this_o be_v of_o charity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a internal_a fruit_n now_o the_o external_a be_v patience_z whereby_o we_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o that_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o neither_o lose_v our_o own_o nor_o disquiet_v other_o benignity_n go_v further_a while_o it_o not_o only_o bear_v patient_o all_o external_a attempt_n against_o our_o internal_a quiet_n but_o even_o endeavour_n to_o sweeten_v their_o asperity_n who_o be_v harsh_a unto_o we_o to_o oblige_v other_o who_o will_v disoblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o requite_v the_o courtesy_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o consist_v chief_o in_o a_o sweetness_n of_o language_n in_o a_o evenness_n of_o action_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o be_v such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n may_v want_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a virtue_n by_o which_o we_o gain_v from_o other_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v saint_n goodness_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o do_v well_o for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o in_o decline_a offence_n to_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n this_o consist_v chief_o in_o aim_v to_o profit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v the_o fountain_n of_o utility_n longanimity_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o patience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o special_a difference_n from_o it_o thâ—t_v this_o report_n rather_o to_o time_n then_o person_n and_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n proper_o upon_o all_o diversity_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o future_a for_o that_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v by_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o patient_a expect_v the_o good_a hour_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v by_o our_o sanctification_n when_o we_o die_v by_o our_o salvation_n 23._o mildness_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o anger_n or_o revenge_n of_o injury_n and_o differ_v by_o that_o notion_n from_o patience_n as_o also_o by_o render_v a_o man_n tractable_a and_o flexible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o two_o consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o heresy_n and_o so_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n or_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o so_o much_o above_o nature_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o as_o it_o import_v fidelity_n or_o veracity_n in_o point_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fraud_n or_o lie_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o faith_n s._n paul_n say_v charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o genuine_a simplicity_n by_o conside_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o believe_v rather_o than_o distrust_v what_o they_o say_v modesty_n import_v a_o equal_a temper_n in_o all_o word_n and_o action_n and_o render_v a_o man_n well_o compose_v for_o the_o exterior_a of_o he_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o inward_a rectitude_n or_o composition_n continency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o militant_a chastity_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o resistance_n to_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o imitation_n or_o inchoation_n of_o chastity_n than_o chastity_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v perfect_a when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v chaste_a so_o long_o as_o he_o sin_v not_o carnal_o but_o continent_n while_o he_o actual_o resist_v temptation_n to_o carnality_n though_o this_o virtue_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o transcendent_a perfection_n over_o all_o man_n action_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o temperance_n from_o excess_n of_o meat_n as_o from_o all_o other_o vice_n hence_o marry_v people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continent_n though_o not_o chaste_a when_o they_o forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n chastity_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o that_o of_o marriage_n as_o not_o of_o marriage_n and_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o body_n to_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o decline_v all_o corporeal_a commixtion_n or_o impurity_n and_o against_o these_o fruit_n or_o the_o producer_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v any_o way_n nor_o punishable_a by_o any_o law_n at_o all_o but_o may_v free_o be_v practise_v which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v against_o that_o of_o sectary_n forbid_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v vow_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 24._o this_o last_o verse_n end_v the_o forementioned_a war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n have_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o crucify_v it_o too_o allay_v even_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a crucifixion_n because_o it_o imitate_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o spirit_n and_o never_o die_v to_o he_o there_o be_v five_o note_a way_n of_o this_o crucify_a our_o concupiscence_n by_o fear_n of_o hell_n by_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n by_o guard_v of_o our_o sense_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o alm_n deed_n or_o any_o other_o mortification_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o deep_a a_o root_n as_o our_o faith_n take_v last_o sunday_n we_o see_v to_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n rise_v with_o a_o mighty_a stem_n a_o stock_n of_o hope_n top_v with_o a_o gallant_a head_n of_o charity_n and_o become_v a_o dainty_a tree_n lade_v with_o several_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o many_o number_v here_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o however_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o she_o must_v have_v the_o staff_n of_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n to_o suck_v the_o triple_a breast_n of_o the_o single_a deity_n the_o milky_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n or_o else_o she_o be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o to_o gather_v and_o be_v serve_v in_o as_o fruit_n sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a table_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o she_o be_v ripe_a indeed_o see_v here_o how_o she_o be_v set_v against_o her_o opposite_a the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o love_n to_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o soul_n to_o creature_n but_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n so_o the_o apostle_n play_v at_o once_o the_o husbandman_n the_o painter_n and_o the_o philosopher_n while_o he_o to_o day_n give_v charity_n to_o we_o full_a â—ipe_a and_o with_o her_o best_a life_n colour_n make_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o set_v she_o off_o as_o foil_n do_v beauty_n and_o as_o two_o contrary_n set_v forth_o one_o another_o see_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o 3._o but_o because_o fruit_n do_v wither_v where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o have_v not_o sapp_v to_o feed_v the_o root_n therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v close_o up_o his_o epistle_n to_o day_n with_o the_o aqueduct_v of_o life_n give_v water_n to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o christ_n first_o overcome_v this_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o be_v enable_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o without_o the_o application_n of_o this_o
therein_o just_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n preach_v admit_v a_o million_o of_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o one_o sole_a preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v his_o sermon_n ever_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o dynt_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o hearer_n there_o and_o move_v he_o so_o as_o if_o the_o preacher_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o auditor_n he_o have_v who_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v in_o all_o his_o life_n nor_o know_v he_o now_o he_o see_v he_o will_v any_o man_n condemn_v this_o preacher_n no_o admire_v he_o rather_o and_o in_o he_o adore_v almighty_a god_n who_o with_o one_o speech_n can_v touch_v the_o quick_a of_o every_o soul_n alive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n prayer_n the_o commoner_n they_o be_v the_o more_o peculiar_o they_o touch_v each_o pious_a person_n soul_n if_o right_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v into_o a_o soul_n and_o far_a too_o for_o who_o so_o say_v they_o with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o flow_v he_o like_v a_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n whence_o all_o the_o water_n have_v their_o spring_n and_o be_v not_o lose_v although_o he_o beâ—_n not_o find_v but_o rather_o swell_v to_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o spirit_n while_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o private_a devotion_n into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o say_v to_o himself_o matt._n 23.23_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v o_o christian_n what_o a_o sovereign_a cure_n have_v we_o to_o day_n against_o the_o worst_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o division_n of_o faction_n say_v but_o this_o prayer_n devout_o read_v but_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o other_o service_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n agreeable_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o dissension_n among_o roman_a catholic_n much_o less_o among_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contagion_n worse_o than_o diabolical_a who_o as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o one_o only_a god_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o guide_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v better_o than_o when_o they_o give_v example_n of_o it_o to_o their_o flock_n the_o epistle_n ephes_n 4.1_o 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 2_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o charity_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o 7_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beseech_v they_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gentile_n christian_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n walk_v here_o be_v understand_v live_v note_v the_o word_n vocation_n be_v of_o special_a regard_n and_o so_o import_v a_o special_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o say_a vocation_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n 2._o this_o verse_n specify_v the_o eminent_a mark_n of_o christian_n from_o gentile_n the_o one_o proud_a harsh_a furious_a quarrelsome_a the_o other_o therefore_o humble_a mild_a patient_a love_a that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o religious_a change_n to_o come_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o support_v each_o other_o import_v bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n in_o charity_n be_v to_o say_v by_o or_o with_o charity_n repend_v good_a for_o evil_n 3._o by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v unanimity_n that_o be_v though_o in_o body_n divide_v yet_o in_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n so_o to_o be_v thus_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o care_n thereof_o commend_v if_o not_o command_v also_o this_o verse_n be_v huge_o against_o all_o schismatical_a division_n in_o the_o church_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n bond_n be_v understand_v remove_v private_a sense_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o bond_n import_v a_o tie_n between_o party_n and_o so_o abandon_v singularity_n when_o it_o must_v bind_v many_o together_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o unanimity_n 4._o this_o verse_n be_v exhortatorie_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o soul_n that_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o one_o hope_v of_o heaven_n by_o this_o your_o vocation_n to_o christianity_n so_o you_o go_v all_o thither_o as_o one_o man_n since_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v one_o civil_a man_n while_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n use_v a_o huge_a art_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_v namely_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o tend_v all_o one_o way_n to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 5._o one_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n one_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v one_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n apply_v with_o due_a intention_n water_n accompany_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o holy_a church_n intend_v when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o he_o say_v before_o as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v our_o common_a father_n so_o we_o must_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n lest_o we_o degenerate_a from_o be_v his_o child_n who_o will_v own_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o to_o one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v bastard_n and_o can_v be_v brother_n because_o not_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o know_v no_o division_n but_o consist_v of_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n no_o god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o as_o free_o as_o we_o do_v through_o the_o air_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o we_o christian_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o glory_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o heir_n other_o understand_v by_o this_o triple_a division_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v above_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n god_n the_o son_n by_o redemption_n run_v through_o we_o with_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o passion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o his_o imprisonment_n separate_v from_o his_o convert_v the_o ephesian_n and_o desirous_a in_o little_a to_o send_v they_o much_o counsel_n how_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v sum_n up_o here_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o new_a convert_v soul_n humility_n as_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o must_v build_v their_o monument_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n in_o imitation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o fabric_n of_o humane_a salvation_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o own_o abasement_n mildness_n in_o testimony_n they_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o of_o their_o mild_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o charitable_a patience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o love_n of_o god_n support_v bearing_z with_o one_o another_z as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o favour_n with_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o hourly_o much_o more_o exasperate_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v they_o and_o unanimity_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o perfect_a christianity_n testify_v they_o be_v only_o true_a lover_n of_o one_o another_o who_o be_v right_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
home_o and_o perfect_a the_o faith_n he_o bring_v thither_o by_o his_o daily_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n religious_o fall_v upon_o and_o continue_v to_o their_o die_a day_n 2._o since_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o epistle_n walk_v wary_o this_o gospel_n do_v fit_o secure_v our_o foot_n by_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n require_v to_o our_o wary_a walk_n for_o indeed_o charity_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v fast_o then_o she_o be_v support_v by_o the_o root_n of_o firm_a faith_n and_o we_o have_v divers_a place_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v to_o justification_n but_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o again_o matth._n 14._o v._n 31._o our_o saviour_n himself_o rebuke_v those_o of_o little_a faith_n as_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o so_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v these_o defect_n in_o we_o seem_v to_o day_n to_o exact_v a_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o other_o virtue_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o root_n of_o all_o defect_n in_o christianity_n be_v the_o want_n of_o solidity_n in_o faith_n 3._o and_o we_o may_v pious_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o one_o virtue_n the_o church_n build_v her_o confidence_n to_o ask_v this_o once_o at_o least_o pardon_v for_o all_o her_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o see_v that_o many_o evil_a liver_n have_v go_v away_o renown_v hence_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o ever_o involve_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n whereupon_o our_o holy_a mother_n pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o that_o her_o perfect_a believer_n may_v have_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o security_n of_o mind_n may_v serve_v god_n quiet_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 18._o v._n 32._o wicked_a servant_n do_v not_o i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n because_o thou_o do_v ask_v i_o ought_v not_o thou_o also_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_v etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n preserve_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o family_n with_o continual_a piety_n that_o thou_o protect_v it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n and_o in_o good_a work_n rest_v devote_v to_o thy_o holy_a name_n the_o illustration_n it_o import_v not_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o piety_n in_o this_o prayer_n almighty_n god_n his_o pity_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o devotion_n towards_o he_o for_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a since_o if_o god_n be_v always_o take_v pity_n of_o we_o certain_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n that_o be_v our_o relief_n or_o ease_v and_o if_o we_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o a_o continual_a piety_n towards_o he_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o continue_a devotion_n to_o obtain_v his_o help_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o to_o find_v that_o he_o protect_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n and_o rest_n in_o good_a work_n devote_v to_o his_o name_n with_o that_o continual_a piety_n which_o here_o we_o do_v petition_n but_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o our_o adjust_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n to_o know_v what_o protection_n it_o be_v which_o will_v be_v so_o efficacious_a as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o adversity_n and_o to_o devote_v we_o still_o unto_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v those_o be_v true_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o name_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v a_o armour_n able_a to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o girt_n our_o loin_n with_o truth_n and_o clothes_n we_o with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o vanquish_v all_o the_o enemy_n we_o have_v prince_n potentate_n rectour_n or_o what_o other_o so_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o hell_n itself_o can_v issue_v out_o against_o we_o and_o if_o we_o call_v this_o grace_n the_o continual_a piety_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v that_o piety_n indeed_o which_o be_v our_o protection_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o which_o abundant_o serve_v we_o to_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n specify_v as_o for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v parabolical_a no_o marvel_n the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n exhaust_v it_o in_o a_o mysterious_a language_n namely_o that_o of_o our_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n for_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o whole_a parable_n be_v epitomise_v or_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o that_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n shall_v be_v good_a to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o hope_v god_n shall_v have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o out_o of_o that_o pity_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v pity_n of_o one_o another_o and_o do_v to_o every_o body_n as_o we_o desire_v god_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o now_o since_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v his_o goodness_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o just_o call_v his_o good_a deed_n to_o we_o therefore_o we_o most_o proper_o close_v this_o prayer_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o devote_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o which_o for_o honour_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n make_v we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n employ_v ourselves_o and_o our_o ability_n in_o good_a work_n do_v to_o they_o and_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v love_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o name_n that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o gospel_n for_o our_o do_v good_a work_n since_o we_o see_v the_o penalty_n of_o omit_v they_o in_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a misery_n for_o want_n of_o do_v one_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o still_o we_o see_v the_o asserted_a connexion_n between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n make_v good_a in_o each_o particular_a thereof_o by_o a_o constant_a relation_n from_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n 6.10_o 10_o henceforth_o brethren_n be_v you_o strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n 11_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n 12_o for_o our_o wrestle_v be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n and_o potentate_n against_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n 13_o therefore_o take_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a 14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v in_o truth_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n 15_o and_o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v extinguish_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o 17_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 10._o have_v now_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a take_v courage_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o any_o difficulty_n arise_v to_o deter_v you_o from_o it_o but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o cowardly_a as_o fainthearted_a as_o diffident_a
assyrian_n lead_v barefoot_a in_o show_n of_o their_o slavery_n isaias_n go_v three_o day_n barefooted_a isa_n 20.3.4_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v but_o for_o this_o prophetical_a end_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v here_o our_o slavery_n be_v past_a and_o our_o servitude_n also_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v of_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n make_v now_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o need_v go_v no_o long_o barefooted_a but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o by_o be_v shod_a we_o show_v a_o promptitude_n both_o in_o hear_v preach_v and_o practise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o promptitude_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o christianity_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o call_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o it_o bring_v tiding_n of_o humane_a redemption_n of_o fraternal_a dilection_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v therein_o 16._o in_o all_o thing_n import_v here_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o indeed_o which_o not_o only_o show_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o break_v the_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v shoot_v against_o we_o and_o be_v bear_v off_o by_o this_o buckler_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v confident_o and_o shatter_v against_o it_o assure_o for_o no_o temptation_n enter_v the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v receive_v upon_o this_o buckler_n by_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o be_v understand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o devil_n lead_v we_o into_o and_o such_o be_v those_o of_o burn_a lust_n but_o easy_o quench_v by_o believe_v god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 9_o 17._o by_o the_o headpiece_n or_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n his_o passion_n for_o as_o a_o helmet_n secure_v the_o head_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n so_o this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n settle_v all_o our_o thought_n rectify_v our_o intention_n and_o square_n our_o action_n to_o the_o right_a end_n that_o make_v they_o save_v and_o encourage_v we_o for_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n to_o rush_v in_o upon_o any_o danger_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o that_o bless_a home_n as_o man_n who_o head_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o helmet_n do_v break_v into_o the_o thick_a shower_n of_o their_o enemy_n dart_n or_o sword_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o write_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o oraculous_a mouth_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v down_o unto_o this_o very_a time_n we_o live_v in_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o isa_n 59.20_o 21._o and_o which_o shall_v be_v hand_v over_o from_o we_o to_o all_o after_o age_n by_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o sword_n christ_n slay_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 4._o when_o he_o say_v not_o in_o bread_n alone_o but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n man_n be_v feed_v and_o keep_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a soldier_n complete_o arm_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o weapon_n not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o defensive_a but_o even_o to_o secure_v he_o in_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o his_o great_a adversary_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o 2_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o worst_a encounter_n charity_n have_v have_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o her_o tedious_a march_n hear_v how_o they_o bid_v she_o fortify_v arm_n and_o stand_v the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v a_o friend_n at_o hand_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o 3_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o major_a general_n the_o flesh_n who_o rally_v still_o a_o new_a how_o oft_o soever_o we_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o world_n but_o captain_n general_n himself_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o devil_n hell_n can_v arm_v against_o we_o the_o spiritual_a of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_o bid_v the_o battle_n now_o the_o same_o that_o never_o come_v to_o field_n without_o his_o rectour_n prince_n potentate_n and_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v muster_v up_o the_o explication_n above_o have_v fit_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o arm_n 2._o now_o charity_n defend_v thyself_o and_o we_o put_v up_o thy_o royal_a standard_n that_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n fix_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o they_o charge_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a wing_n first_o hark_v how_o their_o canon_n roar_v against_o thy_o faith_n while_o it_o be_v deity_n indeed_o they_o fight_v against_o with_o infidelity_n atheistry_n paganism_n turkism_n heresy_n judaisme_n sect_n and_o schism_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v fancy_n in_o man_n fickle_a brain_n see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o they_o charge_v thy_o left_a wing_n too_o thy_o hope_n of_o evera_a happiness_n this_o they_o will_v fool_v thou_o out_o of_o by_o their_o only_a face_v thou_o with_o liberty_n thy_o birthright_n with_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n treasure_n and_o command_v possession_n better_a as_o they_o say_v than_o thy_o best_a of_o expectation_n ought_v to_o fright_v thou_o from_o but_o all_o the_o main_a charge_n be_v against_o thy_o faith_n and_o this_o too_o give_v by_o the_o captain-general_n the_o spiritual_a of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o will_v lose_v thou_o too_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a thou_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o because_o he_o can_v not_o love_v his_o maker_n better_o than_o himself_o see_v then_o the_o have_v at_o a_o end_n if_o charity_n can_v love_v god_n can_v crown_v she_o with_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o day_n for_o lack_v of_o love_n be_v sure_a thy_o faith_n can_v never_o fail_v if_o thou_o be_v constant_a in_o thy_o love_n since_o all_o belief_n be_v root_v in_o charity_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v ephes_n 3.18_o while_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n root_v and_o found_v in_o charity_n the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o all_o of_o hope_n so_o while_o our_o charity_n keep_v her_o body_n close_o her_o virtue_n round_o about_o she_o those_o we_o call_v the_o work_n of_o love_n her_o wing_n be_v safe_a the_o day_n the_o field_n be_v her_o own_o maugre_o all_o the_o enemy_n assault_n for_o say_v belove_v though_o we_o shall_v admit_v which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o invisibles_n be_v slender_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o relinquish_v all_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o invisibles_n those_o that_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o goodness_n here_o be_v safe_a certain_o than_o those_o that_o let_v we_o loose_v to_o all_o iniquity_n so_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n charity_n have_v win_v the_o day_n while_o she_o believe_v hope_n in_o and_o love_v the_o unseen_a deity_n by_o have_v see_v the_o sayntity_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n that_o hope_v that_o love_n defy_v the_o unseen_a enemy_n to_o deity_n the_o devil_n who_o see_v iniquity_n affright_v we_o from_o the_o ruin_n he_o invite_v we_o to_o 3._o to_o conclude_v if_o holy_a church_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n assault_v she_o by_o night_n but_o to_o sow_v poisonous_a seed_n upon_o her_o wholesome_a corn_n do_v body_n then_o and_o draw_v herself_o into_o her_o guard_n no_o marvel_n that_o to_o day_n upon_o a_o great_a onset_n she_o body_n too_o and_o put_v herself_o into_o her_o rank_n and_o file_n indeed_o into_o battalion_n and_o now_o begin_v her_o prayer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n as_o then_o though_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v a_o further_a march_n she_o variâ—s_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o her_o petition_n and_o because_o she_o know_v the_o divine_a protection_n will_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o set_v her_o free_a from_o the_o worst_a of_o adversity_n those_o spiritual_a iniquity_n that_o will_v fain_o cut_v up_o religion_n by_o the_o root_n and_o fool_n we_o out_o of_o do_v